ten_o commandment_n exod._n 19.9_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o cap._n 20.22_o he_o talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v deliver_v in_o this_o last_o way_n viz._n by_o write_v be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o choice_a mercy_n psal_n 103.7_o he_o make_v know_v his_o way_n unto_o moses_n his_o act_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yea_o as_o a_o peculiar_a and_o distinguish_a mercy_n psal_n 147.2_o last_n v._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o invention_n of_o the_o art_n of_o write_v the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n his_o time_n in_o jacob_n time_n it_o may_v seem_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o because_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o laban_n instead_o of_o any_o article_n in_o write_v between_o they_o or_o sign_v or_o seal_v of_o it_o they_o only_o erect_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o monument_n of_o remembrance_n of_o it_o gen._n 31.45_o &_o seq_n and_o the_o invention_n be_v so_o admirable_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o transcend_v all_o humane_a wit_n and_o industry_n the_o reduce_n of_o all_o audible_a and_o articulate_a sound_n unto_o visible_a mark_n and_o that_o in_o so_o familiar_a and_o short_a a_o way_n by_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o letter_n without_o any_o further_a load_n to_o the_o memory_n that_o we_o may_v well_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o bless_a author_n and_o inventor_n of_o it_o to_o help_v his_o poor_a people_n to_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o in_o prov._n 8.12_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n and_o find_v out_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n 3._o the_o lord_n accept_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n erect_v a_o glorious_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n among_o they_o wherein_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v king_n and_o do_v immediate_o preside_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v fit_o call_v a_o theocracy_n so_o gideon_n judg._n 8.23_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o isai_n 51.16_o that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n 4._o he_o give_v they_o glorious_a and_o visible_a symbol_n and_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o walk_v before_o they_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o which_o pillar_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v exod._a ult_n ult_n which_o also_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o manna_n from_o heaven_n exod._n 16.14_o 15._o with_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o exod._n 17.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o the_o lord_n himself_o conduct_v and_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o joshuah_n dry_v up_o jordan_n for_o they_o subdue_a the_o inhabitant_n before_o they_o raise_v up_o judge_n and_o ruler_n for_o they_o and_o final_o train_v they_o up_o by_o many_o instruct_v providence_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o further_a mercy_n he_o have_v yet_o in_o store_n for_o they_o one_o will_v think_v all_o thing_n be_v now_o well_o settle_v but_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n partly_o defect_n in_o this_o dispensation_n itself_o and_o partly_o some_o provoke_a evil_n on_o their_o part_n under_o it_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o lord_n bring_v in_o a_o further_o and_o a_o high_a dispensation_n afterward_o 1._o there_o have_v be_v strange_a rebellion_n and_o provocation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o have_v have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o ever_o since_o murmur_a against_o god_n mutine_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v very_o heinous_o and_o therefore_o destroy_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n by_o miracle_n for_o to_o disobey_v the_o just_a command_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n be_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o above_o all_o idolatry_n exod._n 32.34_o 35_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o visit_v i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o people_n because_o they_o make_v the_o calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v from_o whence_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n that_o in_o every_o affliction_n in_o every_o calamity_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v some_o grain_n of_o the_o molten_n calf_n in_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v frequent_a degeneracy_n and_o oppression_n under_o the_o judge_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v unfixed_a upon_o all_o which_o account_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o love_n towards_o they_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a and_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v yet_o more_o for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o try_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a therefore_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o this_o dispensation_n which_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o and_o last_v about_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o or_o eighty_o eight_o year_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n second_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n be_v from_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n in_o this_o period_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o splendour_n and_o that_o chief_o in_o two_o particular_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o the_o type_n and_o progenitor_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o his_o day_n and_o solomon_n it_o extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o to_o abraham_n though_o afterward_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o be_v cut_v short_a the_o neighbour_n nation_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n two_o tribe_n only_o leave_v to_o solomon_n posterity_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v all_o the_o land_n to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n gen._n 15.18_o and_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o david_n time_n and_o in_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 4.21_o 24._o 2_o chron._n 9.26_o and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o other_o piece_n of_o their_o glory_n be_v the_o temple_n before_o god_n have_v dwell_v in_o tent_n but_o now_o he_o have_v a_o house_n build_v unto_o his_o name_n the_o lord_n turn_v his_o flit_a tabernacle_n into_o a_o fix_a temple_n for_o which_o david_n make_v plentiful_a preparation_n solomon_n do_v erect_v and_o set_v it_o up_o he_o do_v it_o in_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n time_n or_o more_o precise_o seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n and_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o 1_o king_n 6.1_o and_o ult_n and_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o eleven_o moreover_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o 480th_o year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o dedicate_v it_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o or_o three_o thousand_o and_o one_o as_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o compute_v and_o put_v all_o the_o former_a period_n together_o and_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n stand_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o outward_a glory_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o finish_n and_o dedicate_a of_o it_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n and_o now_o one_o will_v think_v they_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o may_v have_v stand_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o apostasy_n be_v very_o great_a which_o bring_v this_o high_a and_o prosperous_a dispensation_n to_o a_o end_n to_o a_o sad_a end_n for_o 1._o the_o people_n heart_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n as_o become_v a_o people_n crown_v with_o such_o glory_n god_n leave_v they_o and_o their_o prince_n the_o first_o and_o wise_a of_o they_o the_o very_a founder_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n unto_o very_o great_a and_o enormous_a transgression_n david_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n a_o very_a unparalleled_a case_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o
of_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v there_o and_o now_o in_o other_o respect_n by_o the_o shewbread_n the_o analogy_n to_o this_o appear_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o as_o many_o grain_n make_v up_o one_o loaf_n so_o many_o believer_n make_v up_o one_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n one_o person_n be_v not_o a_o church_n how_o few_o and_o how_o small_a a_o number_n the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o we_o need_v not_o here_o dispute_v in_o noah_n time_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o 8_o person_n the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o after_o time_n be_v when_o god_n himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o then_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v divers_a there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o one_o to_o make_v up_o a_o church_n 2._o the_o analogy_n appear_v in_o the_o number_n for_o as_o there_o be_v twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o there_o be_v twelve_o loaf_n these_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v often_o and_o divers_a way_n represent_v as_o by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n exod._n 28.21_o and_o by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o joshua_n do_v pitch_n in_o jordan_n and_o the_o other_o twelve_o which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o jordan_n and_o pitch_v they_o in_o gilgal_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o 12_o tribe_n pass_v through_o josh_n 4.9_o 20._o so_o canaan_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o part_n that_o people_n come_v of_o twelve_o patriarch_n to_o which_o answer_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v build_v upon_o those_o twelve_o foundation_n rev._n 21.14_o so_o in_o these_o twelve_o loaf_n there_o be_v the_o like_a mystery_n they_o represent_v both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new-testament-israel_n 3._o these_o loaf_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o week_n upon_o the_o golden_a table_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a action_n about_o they_o and_o which_o hold_v forth_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o institution_n therefore_o call_v panis_n facierum_fw-la or_o propositionis_fw-la matth._n 12.4_o which_o our_o translator_n have_v fit_o render_v shewbread_n the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 24.6_o thou_o shall_v set_v they_o upon_o the_o pure_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o signify_v his_o continual_a eye_n and_o care_n over_o his_o people_n they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n never_o out_o of_o mind_n his_o eye_n and_o his_o thought_n be_v continual_o upon_o they_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o week_n to_o another_o isai_n 49.16_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o thy_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o forsake_v and_o forget_v they_o yet_o he_o remember_v they_o still_o jer._n 31.20_o for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o 4._o there_o be_v frankincense_n set_v upon_o the_o loaf_n and_o offer_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 24_o 7._o this_o speak_v the_o lord_n remembrance_n of_o they_o with_o acceptance_n for_o the_o incense_n make_v a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o savour_n of_o rest_n a_o man_n may_v remember_v a_o thing_n with_o hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n but_o the_o lord_n remembrance_n of_o his_o people_n be_v with_o dear_a affection_n with_o everlasting_a love_a kindness_n he_o have_v a_o precious_a remembrance_n of_o they_o these_o twelve_o loaf_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o sweet_a odour_n to_o he_o as_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v over_o upon_o they_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o continual_o see_v psal_n 123.1_o 2._o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o angel_n matth._n 18.10_o they_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o the_o saint_n even_o here_o below_o they_o shall_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o they_o and_o this_o be_v happiness_n and_o heaven_n begin_v 1_o king_n 10.8_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n the_o lord_n eye_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o constant_a care_n and_o love_n and_o their_o eye_n upon_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o continual_a dependence_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a condition_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o mystery_n of_o the_o shewbread_n how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o second_o mystery_n of_o the_o shewbread_n be_v the_o food_n and_o spiritual_a provision_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o bread_n amos_n 6.11_o false_a doctrine_n to_o leaven_a or_o sour_v bread_n matth._n 16.12_o it_o have_v the_o property_n of_o bread_n psal_n 104.15_o bread_n which_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n this_o bread_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o joh._n 6.48_o christ_n be_v typify_v also_o by_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o golden_a pot_n thereof_o reserve_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o some_o distinguish_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o two_o type_n thus_o that_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o oracle_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n personal_a this_o bread_n upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n doctrinal_a or_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n open_v and_o apply_v to_o hungry_a soul_n the_o analogy_n will_v appear_v further_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o set_v the_o shewbread_n upon_o the_o golden_a table_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n every_o sabbath_n leu._n 24.8_o every_o sabbath_n shall_v he_o set_v it_o in_o order_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o speak_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n every_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o weekly_a provision_n of_o this_o food_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n every_o sabbath_n as_o every_o week_n there_o be_v new_a bread_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v afresh_o hold_v forth_o 2._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o this_o all_o the_o week_n after_o leu._n 24.9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v christ_n preach_v and_o hold_v forth_o therein_o shall_v live_v all_o the_o week_n long_o upon_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n then_o the_o bread_n be_v set_v before_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o week_n time_n it_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n when_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o eat_v when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o digest_v meditate_a feed_v upon_o but_o people_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o come_v to_o some_o good_a meeting_n and_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o do_v you_o eat_v it_o and_o feed_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o week_n do_v you_o meditate_v and_o ruminate_v upon_o it_o 3._o none_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n it_o shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v it_o leu._n 24.9_o though_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n other_o might_n as_o when_o david_n and_o his_o man_n do_v to_o save_v their_o life_n in_o hunger_n 1_o sam._n 21.6_o which_o christ_n allow_v and_o justify_v matth._n 12.3_o 4._o for_o ceremonial_a rule_n must_v give_v place_n to_o moral_a god_n will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n be_v none_o but_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n and_o who_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o believer_n they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o this_o then_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o but_o believer_n have_v a_o right_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o do_v or_o can_v feed_v upon_o he_o unbeliever_n do_v but_o intrude_v and_o usurp_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o when_o they_o challenge_v a_o part_n in_o he_o they_o be_v but_o dog_n that_o snatch_v at_o child_n bread_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o set_v this_o bread_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o eat_v it_o we_o may_v
the_o next_o particular_a viz._n 3._o the_o jubilee_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n and_o the_o seven_o year_n sabbath_n they_o have_v likewise_o a_o sabbath_n of_o seven_o time_n seven_o that_o be_v the_o jubilee_n this_o be_v their_o great_a sabbatical_a year_n for_o they_o be_v to_o reckon_v seven_o time_n seven_o year_n and_o then_o to_o observe_v a_o sabbatical_a year_n leu._n 25.9_o this_o also_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o year_n of_o jubilee_n 1._o there_o be_v redemption_n and_o release_n every_o one_o set_v at_o liberty_n every_o bondage_n release_v and_o every_o yoke_n break_v here_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o spiritual_a slave_n by_o nature_n make_v we_o the_o lord_n freeman_n by_o grace_n christ_n have_v proclaim_v redemption_n to_o sinner_n and_o deliverance_n to_o poor_a captive_a soul_n isai_n 61.1_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o jubilee_n to_o proclaim_v it_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o great_a trumpet_n the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o jubilee_n be_v allude_v to_o isai_n 61.1_o 2_o isai_n 27._o ult_n in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v the_o great_a trumpet_n be_v the_o gospel_n calv._n in_o loc_n 3._o some_o have_v observe_v further_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o jubilee_n that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jubilee_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o chronologer_n about_o it_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v it_o fall_v thereabouts_o some_o place_v the_o jubilee_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o do_v proclaim_v the_o lord_n come_v but_o other_o place_v it_o as_o seem_v more_o exact_o upon_o the_o very_a year_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o set_v free_a indeed_o they_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o their_o jubiles_fw-la from_fw-la about_o anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2560._o for_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n about_o the_o year_n 2513._o they_o be_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n six_o or_o seven_o in_o conquer_a and_o divide_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n then_o begin_v their_o first_o sabbatical_a year_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v eight_o and_o twenty_o jubiles_fw-la his_o death_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960._o so_o you_o see_v something_o of_o the_o gospel-mystery_n of_o these_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o sabbath_n every_o week_n every_o seven_o year_n and_o every_o fifty_o year_n and_o thus_o also_o you_o see_v how_o these_o legal_a holy_a time_n and_o season_n be_v all_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v take_v some_o general_n use_v from_o the_o whole_a use_v 1_o see_v and_o remember_v the_o unlawfulness_n and_o unwarrantableness_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o jewish_a time_n and_o season_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v typical_a amos_n 5.21_o the_o papist_n observe_v the_o passover_n which_o they_o call_v easter_n pentecost_n common_o call_v whitsuntide_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n they_o keep_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n all_o which_o we_o retain_v and_o they_o have_v also_o add_v a_o jubilee_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a time_n to_o the_o pope_n purse_n he_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v every_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n instead_o of_o fifty_o these_o be_v error_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o they_o do_v implicit_o deny_v that_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o retain_v of_o they_o now_o be_v a_o error_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o to_o retain_v any_o of_o these_o dark_a and_o legal_a shadow_n be_v a_o implicit_a denial_n that_o christ_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v these_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o the_o last_o time_n use_v 2._o see_v and_o observe_v the_o burthensomness_n of_o that_o old_a legal_a dispensation_n as_o also_o our_o christian_a liberty_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n require_v no_o day_n of_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o occasional_a day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o of_o thanksgiving_n upon_o emergency_n of_o providence_n call_v thereunto_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a gal._n 5.1_o and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n use_v 3_o and_o last_o see_v what_o clear_a and_o plentiful_a evidence_n the_o jew_n have_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o how_o true_a this_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v put_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o you_o will_v see_v these_o jewish_a day_n make_v up_o a_o rude_a draught_n or_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o sundry_a particular_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o for_o instance_n they_o lead_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o nativity_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n he_o lay_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_a on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n he_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n at_o their_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v find_v the_o body_n by_o these_o shadow_n have_v they_o be_v attentive_a to_o mind_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o peace_n they_o may_v have_v think_v when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o conjunction_n sure_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v speedy_o to_o redeem_v israel_n and_o you_o though_o you_o have_v a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o get_v a_o further_a and_o full_a conviction_n of_o it_o from_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o plain_o shadow_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o all_o these_o ancient_a dispensation_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n levit._fw-la 16._o the_o whole_a chapter_n 1668._o jan._n 24_o &_o 28._o 1668._o this_o chapter_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o declare_v the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n it_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o indeed_o a_o fast_a but_o yet_o common_o call_v a_o feast_n as_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o more_o lax_n acceptation_n for_o any_o set_v or_o solemn_a time_n and_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o day_n of_o afflict_v their_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o their_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o god_n and_o the_o jubilee_n proclaim_v this_o day_n it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o the_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a shadow_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o under_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n represent_v in_o all_o he_o do_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v to_o do_v indeed_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v it_o a_o little_a to_o you_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v i_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o more_o understand_o and_o with_o edification_n wherein_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o do_v occur_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o institution_n ver_fw-la 1._o viz._n the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n when_o they_o offer_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v which_o story_n be_v record_v leu._n 10.1_o 2._o some_o add_v that_o man_n fall_v upon_o this_o day_n but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o seem_v more_o probable_a from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n that_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fall_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o day_n god_n approve_v all_o his_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v good_a gen._n 1._o ult_n therefore_o sin_n have_v not_o yet_o spoil_v they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v out_o the_o whole_a sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n he_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o estate_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o conclude_a ordinance_n as_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o
exod._n 28.4.30_o so_o joh._n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v this_o be_v no_o act_n of_o punishment_n but_o of_o mercy_n yet_o call_v judgement_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n isai_n 42.3_o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n and_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o set_v in_o order_n all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o that_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o judicious_a administration_n of_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o rectify_v repair_v and_o set_v in_o good_a order_n the_o confuse_a and_o collapse_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o eternal_a good_a be_v set_v straight_o bring_v to_o their_o best_a constitution_n and_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o most_o exact_a and_o regular_a manner_n with_o admirable_a and_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o as_o they_o mark_v 7._o ult_n be_v beyond_o measure_n astonish_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n say_v when_o they_o understand_v and_o review_v the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v walk_v in_o for_o their_o salvation_n aaron_z do_v here_o represent_v this_o typical_o in_o this_o pectorale_fw-la judicii_fw-la this_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n but_o christ_n have_v perform_v and_o do_v it_o real_o and_o indeed_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o 1._o the_o precious_a stone_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n signify_v all_o the_o saint_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n israel_n be_v a_o typical_a people_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v israel_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o or_o even_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n distinguish_v of_o outward_a jew_n and_o inward_a jew_n rom._n 2._o two_o last_o and_o christ_n call_v nathaniel_n a_o israelite_n indeed_o joh._n 1.47_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v fit_o represent_v by_o precious_a stone_n because_o they_o be_v indeed_o precious_a and_o excellent_a with_o a_o spiritual_a excellency_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n isai_n 43.4_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o fight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n psal_n 16.3_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n lam._n 4.7_o her_o nazarite_n and_o that_o religious_a order_n be_v typical_a as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v be_v pure_a than_o snow_n they_o be_v white_a than_o milk_n they_o be_v more_o ruddy_a in_o body_n than_o ruby_n their_o polish_n be_v of_o saphire_n as_o these_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n be_v divers_a and_o various_a there_o be_v twelve_o of_o they_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o precious_a and_o excellent_a and_o useful_a so_o the_o saint_n be_v indoe_v with_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n yet_o all_o useful_a and_o excellent_a and_o as_o these_o stone_n be_v set_v in_o exact_a and_o comely_a order_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o aaron_n so_o there_o be_v a_o insition_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o christ_n and_o a_o comely_a order_n among_o themselves_o 2._o look_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o breastplate_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o dear_a love_n and_o heart-affection_n see_v exod._n 28.29_o as_o he_o bear_v they_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o two_o onyx-stone_n upon_o the_o shoulder-piece_n of_o the_o ephod_n of_o which_o before_o so_o now_o here_o he_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o heart_n in_o dear_a love_n and_o favour_n see_v isai_n 49.15_o 16._o therefore_o the_o church_n pray_v cant._n 8.6_o set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thou_o arm._n these_o stone_n be_v engrave_v like_o the_o ingraving_n of_o a_o seal_n or_o of_o a_o signer_n 3._o the_o fasten_n of_o this_o breastplate_n of_o love_n to_o the_o shoulder-piece_n of_o the_o ephod_n speak_v the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o the_o love_n and_o power_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o ephod_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o glorious_a garment_n signify_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o glorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v the_o shoulder_n be_v strong_a to_o support_v the_o pectoral_a betoken_v love_n therefore_o that_o the_o pectoral_a be_v fasten_v to_o the_o shoulder_n speak_v that_o love_n and_o power_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o ephod_n the_o garment_n of_o his_o glorious_a righteousness_n wherein_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o and_o bear_v our_o name_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o how_o shall_v faith_n triumph_v in_o this_o be_v not_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v he_o not_o clothe_v with_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n and_o do_v he_o not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o upon_o his_o breast_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o particular_a concernment_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n be_v write_v upon_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o diamond_n in_o such_o last_a letter_n of_o love_a kindness_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o 7._o the_o seven_o piece_n of_o these_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n be_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v also_o he_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o exod._n 28.30_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v upon_o aaron_n heart_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v more_o of_o difficulty_n and_o controversy_n upon_o this_o then_o upon_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o all_o the_o pontifical_a attire_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o it_o in_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o whether_o they_o be_v any_o new_a material_n in_o the_o holy_a garment_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o material_n they_o be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o 4._o what_o gospel-mystery_n be_v aim_v at_o therein_o 1._o whether_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v visible_a and_o external_a material_n in_o the_o holy_a garment_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o some_o think_v they_o be_v only_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o breastplate_n and_o not_o another_o distinct_a piece_n of_o attire_n but_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n against_o this_o reas_n 1._o because_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o material_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o do_v of_o other_o thing_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n for_o instance_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v only_a enumeration_n of_o the_o holy_a vestment_n he_o put_v on_o the_o coat_n gird_v he_o with_o the_o girdle_n put_v on_o he_o the_o breastplate_n all_o this_o be_v external_a material_a thing_n therefore_o why_o not_o also_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o he_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n reas_n 2._o because_o we_o have_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n ezra_n 2.63_o nehem._n 7.65_o if_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n have_v be_v no_o other_o material_a but_o the_o breastplate_n itself_o with_o the_o precious_a stone_n therein_o as_o some_o think_v they_o may_v have_v consult_v with_o god_n and_o receive_v answer_n from_o god_n by_o it_o as_o former_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v blessed_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o use_v they_o sincere_o for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v therefore_o so_o will_v the_o breastplate_n have_v be_v for_o counsel_n and_o answer_n to_o they_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n for_o they_o do_v not_o want_v the_o breastplate_n for_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o make_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o exod._n 28._o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o urim_n
all_o this_o point_a they_o to_o and_o be_v most_o eminent_o fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a high_a priest_n in_o and_z by_o who_o alone_a god_n speak_v his_o mind_n and_o work_v his_o image_n in_o we_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o and_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o wear_v the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_v always_o upon_o his_o heart_n illumination_n and_o perfection_n light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o either_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o he_o our_o light_n be_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o matth._n 11.27_o our_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n ver_fw-la 17._o these_o legal_a shadow_n of_o terror_n and_o darkness_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n instead_o of_o legal_a terror_n and_o rigour_n truth_n that_o be_v accomplishment_n and_o performance_n instead_o of_o shadow_n and_o promise_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v by_o any_o light_n or_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v in_o the_o pectoral_a of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o our_o illumination_n and_o perfection_n be_v in_o he_o 4._o whereas_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 2.63_o nehem_n 7.65_o they_o want_v this_o as_o they_o do_v some_o other_o vessel_n and_o monument_n as_o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v some_o think_v also_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o as_o to_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v those_o text_n seem_v clear_a for_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n or_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v and_o long_a the_o more_o earnest_o after_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n who_o come_v be_v now_o approach_v and_o draw_v on_o apace_o these_o abatement_n of_o that_o former_a outward_a glory_n be_v preparation_n for_o more_o spiritual_a dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o those_o outward_a glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o be_v to_o cleave_v and_o stick_v close_o unto_o mal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o church_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_v light_n and_o grace_n be_v pour_v forth_o abundant_o even_o upon_o such_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a intermission_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n act_n 19.2_o 6._o the_o jewish_a writer_n have_v a_o say_n and_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o after_o the_o latter_a prophet_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v up_o and_o depart_v from_o israel_n they_o mean_v in_o those_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o it_o and_o they_o reckon_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_a as_o one_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inferior_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o superior_a to_o that_o bath-qol_a as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n or_o a_o echo_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v hear_v sometime_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o which_o they_o say_v take_v place_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o prophecy_n and_o urim_n cease_v we_o read_v of_o such_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 3.17_o joh_n 12.28_o 29._o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n this_o bath-qol_a or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o prologue_n and_o a_o preface_n and_o type_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o true_a voice_n of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o who_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o former_a time_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o now_o only_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o 8._o the_o eight_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a pontifical_a attire_n be_v the_o mitre_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v and_o he_o put_v the_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 28.39_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o mitre_n of_o fine_a linen_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o garment_n that_o be_v put_v on_o therefore_o zechariah_n desire_v this_o in_o the_o clothing_n of_o jehoshuah_n as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o mercy_n zech._n 3.5_o and_o i_o say_v let_v they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o to_o the_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o garment_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o the_o other_o priest_n wear_v and_o be_v call_v a_o bonnet_n it_o be_v make_v of_o linnen-cloth_n wrap_v about_o the_o head_n in_o a_o round_a and_o high-crowned_n fashion_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n some_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o turkish_a turban_n or_o tullibant_n some_o translate_v it_o a_o hat_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o inward_a mystery_n of_o it_o there_o be_v little_a difficulty_n for_o a_o mitre_n or_o a_o hat_n upon_o the_o head_n be_v a_o ornament_n of_o authority_n and_o superiority_n over_o other_o ezek._n 21.26_o remove_v the_o diadem_n job_n 29.14_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o diadem_n in_o which_o place_n be_v radical_o the_o same_o word_n as_o here_o in_o exod._n 28._o the_o mitre_n therefore_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o ensign_n of_o illustrious_a sacred_a eminency_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o other_o it_o point_v we_o to_o the_o princely_a dignity_n and_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o indeed_o both_o priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o true_a archbishop_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o peter_n call_v he_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o believer_n be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o prevailer_n with_o the_o lord_n on_o our_o behalf_n 9_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a priestly_a attire_n be_v the_o golden_a plate_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v also_o upon_o the_o mitre_n even_o upon_o his_o forefront_n do_v he_o put_v the_o golden_a plate_n the_o holy_a crown_n it_o be_v call_v exod._n 39.30_o the_o plate_n of_o the_o holy_a crown_n so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v say_v some_o somewhat_o like_o a_o crown_n compare_v exod._n 29.6_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v full_o in_o exod._n 28.36_o 37_o 38._o the_o inscription_n quodesh_fw-mi la_fw-fr jehovah_n may_v be_v render_v more_o emphatical_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n it_o speak_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o royal_a yea_o the_o divine_a holiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o absolute_a holiness_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v both_o himself_o and_o we_o joh._n 17.19_o wherein_o he_o do_v that_o real_o which_o aaron_n do_v typical_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n jehovah_n tsidkenu_fw-la the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n be_v his_o name_n jer._n 23.6_o hence_o he_o often_o appear_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o rev._n 14.14_o 2._o his_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v find_v even_o in_o our_o holy_a thing_n exod._n 28.38_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o the_o best_a we_o do_v many_o believer_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v about_o it_o my_o prayer_n be_v so_o full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o deadness_n and_o wander_n they_o deserve_v abhorrence_n and_o not_o acceptance_n well_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n here_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 3._o his_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v accept_v
the_o incense_n and_o sweet_a odour_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n under_o the_o law_n these_o relate_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o offer_v incense_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 8.3_o 4._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n they_o have_v therefore_o both_o the_o same_o gospel-blessing_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o gospel_n account_n as_o we_o namely_o from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n reas_n 2._o a_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o historical_a induction_n of_o all_o those_o former_a time_n and_o the_o several_a gospel_n discovery_n which_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o all_o along_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n after_o his_o fall_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o he_o in_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o be_v the_o first_o gospel_n sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v afterward_o to_o abraham_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v gal._n 3.8_o when_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v and_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v to_o moses_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o israel_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o be_v a_o typical_a mediator_n there_o be_v yet_o further_a discovery_n in_o david_n time_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a david_n thus_o i_o may_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n and_o show_v you_o how_o the_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v further_a and_o further_a discovery_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o succeed_a age_n reas_n 3._o either_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o of_o old_a or_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v save_v without_o christ_n which_o to_o imagine_v be_v infinite_o derogatory_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n act_v 4.12_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o sinner_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n qui_fw-la salutem_fw-la cviquam_fw-la promittit_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la nescio_fw-la a_o ille_fw-la salutem_fw-la habere_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la austin_n he_o that_o promise_v any_o man_n salvation_n without_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o can_v have_v salvation_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v or_o save_v rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 2.16_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o that_o be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o thus_o yesterday_o under_o the_o law_n to_o day_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o ever_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n therefore_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n be_v save_v it_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o by_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n obj._n 1_o but_o why_o do_v we_o call_v it_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v gospel_n answ_n this_o be_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o the_o former_a be_v mere_a law_n and_o the_o latter_a nothing_o but_o gospel_n no_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o mistake_v here_o for_o there_o be_v very_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n many_o precious_a gospel_n truth_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v very_o much_o of_o the_o law_n and_o threaten_n thereof_o declare_v write_v down_o and_o leave_v upon_o record_n to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o there_o be_v more_o of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n there_o be_v more_o dreadful_a threaten_n thereof_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n record_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o we_o call_v it_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o new_a dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o everlasting_a gospel_n therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o dispensation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o subject_n themselves_o obj._n 2._o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n often_o speak_v of_o that_o ancient_a dispensation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v law_n and_o not_o gospel_n some_o scripture_n call_v that_o old_a testament_n administration_n law_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n as_o john_n 1.17_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v law_n may_n some_o say_v than_o it_o be_v not_o gospel_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n preach_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v between_o the_o shell_n and_o the_o kernel_n the_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n now_o the_o thing_n preach_v be_v the_o gospel_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v it_o be_v legal_a the_o kernel_n be_v gospel_n though_o the_o shell_n be_v law_n the_o spirit_n and_o substance_n and_o mystery_n of_o that_o dispensation_n be_v evangelical_n though_o it_o be_v involve_v in_o a_o legal_a shell_n and_o outside_n and_o overshadow_a with_o the_o shade_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n god_n never_o have_v but_o one_o way_n only_o to_o save_v man_n by_o but_o it_o have_v divers_a fashion_n and_o form_n divers_a outward_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n in_o those_o time_n in_o a_o more_o legal_a manner_n but_o afterward_o more_o like_o itself_o in_o a_o more_o evangelical_a manner_n this_o legality_n of_o that_o administration_n appear_v chief_o in_o five_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n and_o character_n of_o that_o dispensation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n as_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o it_o so_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o two_o thing_n at_o once_o both_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o administration_n and_o withal_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a above_o the_o old_a it_o be_v dark_a weak_a carnal_a burdensome_a and_o terrible_a 1._o it_o be_v dark_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_a all_o thing_n be_v involve_v in_o thick_a and_o dark_a shadow_n though_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o that_o moysaicall_a pedagogy_n which_o do_v appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n elect_n yet_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a administration_n especial_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o type_n and_o parable_n and_o of_o that_o whole_a way_n of_o argument_n by_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n they_o do_v both_o darken_v and_o illustrate_v if_o explain_v and_o understand_v they_o do_v exceed_o enlighten_v and_o illustrate_v but_o if_o not_o explain_v they_o be_v like_o a_o riddle_n they_o cast_v a_o dark_a mist_n and_o cloud_n upon_o the_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n and_o mean_v of_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o hence_o a_o veil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o discourse_v it_o at_o large_a 2._o it_o be_v weak_a but_o the_o
can_v see_v but_o create_v manifestation_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o do_v appear_v in_o so_o exod._n 20.18_o and_o 19.18_o 19_o 20_o jehovah_n descend_v symbolical_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o glorious_a token_n and_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o then_o they_o see_v no_o similitude_n only_a fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o the_o mountain_n shake_v deut._n 4.12_o exod._n 24.10_o 11._o and_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pave_a work_n of_o a_o saphire_n stone_n also_o they_o see_v god_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v exod._n 34.5_o 6._o and_o the_o lord_n descend_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o stand_v with_o he_o there_o and_o proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v by_o the_o expression_n deum_fw-la humanâ_fw-la effigy_n pertranfijsse_n that_o god_n pass_v by_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v appear_v distinct_o in_o visible_a representation_n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dan._n 7.9_o 13._o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n revel_v 4.1_o compare_v with_o chap._n 5.7_o where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o of_o those_o glorious_a person_n distinct_o appear_v ezek._n 1.26_o above_o the_o firmament_n there_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o throne_n and_o upon_o it_o the_o likeness_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n about_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o ezek._n 9.2_o 4._o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o man_n with_o a_o writer_n inkhorn_n by_o his_o side_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v our_o only_a high_a priest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n jesus_n christ_n to_o moses_n exod._n 3.2_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n which_o agree_v not_o so_o well_o to_o the_o first_o person_n and_o moses_n pray_v for_o his_o good_a will_n deut._n 33.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o create_a angel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o praeludium_n to_o his_o incarnation_n so_o to_o isaiah_n 6.1_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v interpret_v john_n 12.41_o so_o gen._n 32.24_o and_o jacob_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o until_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n as_o the_o old_a geneva_n note_n have_v it_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n say_v it_o be_v god_n hos_n 12.3_o 4._o and_o jacob_n weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o and_o there_o he_o or_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 3._o 2._o sometime_o angel_n have_v appear_v sometime_o in_o body_n of_o humane_a shape_n provide_v for_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n either_o create_v of_o nothing_o and_o after_o the_o apparition_n annihilate_v or_o compact_v of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o especial_o of_o air_n condense_v and_o then_o resolve_v again_o after_o the_o appearance_n be_v past_a into_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v compound_v as_o to_o lot_n gen._n 19.1_o 10._o and_o there_o come_v two_o angel_n to_o sodom_n and_o lot_n see_v they_o rise_v up_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o bow_v himself_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n these_o angel_n vers_fw-la 10._o be_v call_v men._n to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 24.17_o and_o david_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o smite_v the_o people_n and_o say_v lo_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o etc._n etc._n he_o see_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v further_o explain_v 1_o chron._n 21.16_o and_o david_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n divers_a angel_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n matth._n 28.2_o 3._o a_o angel_n roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.4_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a raiment_n so_o at_o his_o ascension_n act_v 1.10_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n sometime_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v not_o only_o in_o humane_a shape_n but_o with_o other_o representation_n accompany_v they_o as_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o rider_n upon_o they_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n zach._n 1.8_o behold_v a_o man_n ride_v upon_o a_o red_a horse_n and_o behind_o he_o there_o be_v red_a horse_n speckle_v and_o white_a and_o 6.1_o there_o come_v four_o chariot_n out_o from_o between_o the_o two_o mountain_n ver_fw-la 5._o these_o be_v the_o four_o spirit_n of_o the_o heaven_n 3._o sometime_o other_o thing_n be_v represent_v and_o show_v in_o vision_n to_o they_o to_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o jerem._n 1.11_o 13._o the_o prophet_n there_o see_v the_o rod_n of_o a_o almond_n tree_n and_o a_o seethe_a pot_n with_o the_o face_n thereof_o towards_o the_o north_n so_o amos_n cap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1_o 4_o 7_o 8._o have_v several_a thing_n present_v in_o vision_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o these_o divers_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v viz._n by_o vision_n or_o representation_n to_o the_o eye_n wake_v 2._o another_o manner_n be_v by_o dream_n that_o be_v by_o representation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o fancy_n in_o sleep_n and_o they_o have_v not_o only_a thing_n present_v but_o usual_o word_n speak_v to_o interpret_v they_o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v divine_a dream_n to_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v and_o so_o be_v not_o prophet_n but_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o interpretation_n by_o other_o who_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n usual_o have_v both_o the_o dream_n and_o some_o further_a light_n for_o the_o perception_n and_o interpretation_n of_o it_o as_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.12_o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o abram_n and_z lo_o a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o abram_n know_v of_o a_o surety_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 28.12_o 13._o the_o dream_n of_o the_o ladder_n ver_fw-la 12._o be_v interpret_v to_o he_o by_o god_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o 31.11_o 12._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o 46.2_o god_n speak_v unto_o israel_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n so_o to_o daniel_n cap._n 7._o 1_o 7_o 13._o the_o divers_a night_n vision_n he_o have_v there_o be_v afterward_o interpret_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n to_o joseph_n matth._n 1.20_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n and_o matth._n 2.13_o 19_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o he_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n this_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o frequent_a and_o usual_a in_o those_o ancient_a time_n as_o those_o word_n of_o elihu_n intimate_v job_n 33.14_o 15_o 16._o for_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o in_o a_o dream_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n 37.5_o see_v aynsworth_n on_o gen._n 20.3_o and_o gen._n 37.5_o when_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n in_o slumber_n upon_o the_o bed_n than_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o three_o manner_n be_v by_o voice_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n utter_v either_o by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o or_o the_o angel_n and_o these_o audible_a voice_n be_v accompany_v sometime_o with_o visible_a appearance_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o sometime_o the_o voice_n alone_o without_o any_o visible_a apparition_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.3_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n
flood_n 2._o that_o impious_a attempt_n of_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n gen._n 11.4_o whether_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o another_o deluge_n through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n promise_v or_o think_v to_o climb_v into_o heaven_n a_o mad_a project_n but_o sinner_n act_v sometime_o at_o a_o strange_a rate_n of_o madness_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o that_o they_o be_v move_v and_o act_v by_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n to_o get_v they_o a_o name_n this_o the_o text_n express_v be_v probable_o the_o end_n most_o general_o aim_v at_o by_o they_o though_o it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v various_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o those_o very_a foolish_a and_o wicked_a this_o defection_n be_v from_o that_o of_o cham_n about_o sixty_o two_o year_n as_o some_o compute_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o ruine_v judgement_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o sin_n viz._n the_o confusion_n and_o division_n of_o tongue_n a_o just_a and_o severe_a punishment_n the_o hebrew_n be_v retain_v among_o the_o godly_a seed_n of_o heber_n which_o be_v so_o denominate_v from_o he_o because_o his_o posterity_n be_v the_o chief_a preserver_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o punishment_n that_o do_v increase_v the_o apostasy_n for_o it_o make_v the_o communication_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n among_o they_o more_o difficult_a 4._o that_o provoke_v sin_n of_o idolatry_n i_o mean_v that_o grosser_n sort_n of_o it_o worship_v the_o creature_n and_o image_n that_o the_o rise_v of_o this_o abomination_n be_v in_o this_o period_n may_v appear_v thus_o if_o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o flood_n doubtless_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mention_v it_o among_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o destruction_n he_o mention_n other_o lesser_a sin_n but_o not_o this_o moreover_o it_o be_v among_o abraham_n ancestor_n when_o they_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o river_n euphrates_n josh_n 24.2_o the_o place_n where_o this_o delusion_n first_o arise_v seem_v to_o be_v babylon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o well_o as_o bodily_a revel_v 17.5_o and_o chaldea_n the_o land_n of_o grave_a image_n jer._n 50.38_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o sin_n be_v at_o babel_n not_o long_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a stratagem_n of_o satan_n when_o his_o kingdom_n have_v receive_v some_o deadly_a stroke_n in_o one_o form_n to_o find_v out_o some_o new_a appearance_n some_o new_a device_n to_o appear_v in_o to_o recover_v his_o loss_n and_o to_o seduce_v corrupt_v man_n again_o as_o revel_v 12._o when_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v down_o when_o paganish_a idolatry_n be_v destroy_v than_o he_o raise_v up_o popish_a idolatry_n cap._n 13._o beast-worship_n instead_o of_o dragon-worship_n so_o here_o atheistical_a profaneness_n be_v testify_v against_o by_o god_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o flood_n and_o then_o again_o by_o confound_v the_o builder_n of_o babel_n satan_n betake_v himself_o to_o this_o stratagem_n that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v some_o religion_n and_o some_o worship_n among_o man_n he_o will_v deceive_v they_o with_o a_o false_a object_n and_o so_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a and_o live_a god_n by_o present_v a_o multitude_n of_o false_a go_n but_o thus_o this_o second_o dispensation_n be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v whereupon_o the_o lord_n set_v his_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o new_a bottom_n in_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n this_o second_o dispensation_n under_o noah_n continue_v about_o four_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o year_n as_o you_o will_v find_v it_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n gen._n 11._o but_o you_o must_v remember_v in_o the_o compute_v of_o it_o that_o terah_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a at_o abraham_n birth_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o cap._n 11.32_o compare_v with_o cap._n 12.4_o for_o abraham_n be_v but_o seventy_o five_o when_o his_o father_n terah_n die_v be_v two_o hundred_o and_o five_o now_o if_o seventy_o five_o be_v deduct_v out_o of_o two_o hundred_o and_o five_o there_o remain_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o computation_n and_o chronology_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n 3._o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n three_o dispensation_n which_o be_v that_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n wherein_o the_o lord_n speak_v forth_o something_o more_o of_o mind_n than_o ever_o former_o there_o be_v now_o bright_a beam_n of_o gospel-light_n shine_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o ever_o before_o i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o lord_n call_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o from_o his_o father_n house_n and_o so_o pluck_v he_o like_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o idol_n and_o idolater_n gen._n 11.31_o from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n to_o haran_n and_o gen._n 12._o from_o haran_n into_o canaan_n isai_n 41.2_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o east_n 2._o he_o promise_v he_o a_o seed_n a_o bless_a seed_n that_o of_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o great_a and_o bless_a seed_n so_o much_o expect_v and_o long_v for_o by_o all_o the_o saint_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n that_o seed_n in_o who_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v genes_n 22.18_o till_o than_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o particular_a and_o express_a mention_n of_o what_o family_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o now_o this_o promise_n of_o this_o seed_n be_v renew_v and_o repeat_v seven_o or_o eight_o time_n over_o in_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n in_o genesis_n and_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n not_o only_o of_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n and_o a_o church-seed_n viz._n his_o posterity_n to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o which_o be_v more_o a_o promise_n of_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a seed_n 3._o he_o promise_v he_o also_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o when_o they_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v in_o a_o unsettle_a condition_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n gen._n 15.13_o 18._o which_o be_v a_o typical_a land_n and_o do_v relate_v unto_o another_o and_o a_o better_a country_n beyond_o that_o as_o hebr._n 11._o 4._o the_o lord_n give_v he_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n gen._n 17.10_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o manchild_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o duration_n of_o this_o dispensation_n under_o which_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o their_o posterity_n continue_v and_o enjoy_v god_n till_o the_o lord_n provide_v further_a mercy_n for_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n of_o which_o afterward_o i_o say_v this_o period_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v about_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n gen._n 15.13_o we_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o three_o first_o piece_n the_o three_o first_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o lord_n gradual_a patefaction_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mind_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n those_o other_o piece_n of_o discovery_n under_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o lord_n assist_v afterward_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o order_n to_o some_o practical_a improvement_n of_o it_o in_o some_o practical_a inference_n and_o instruction_n from_o it_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o infant_n state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n how_o low_a and_o weak_a the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n matth._n 13.31_o 32._o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o old_a time_n instruct_v 2._o we_o may_v here_o see_v how_o prone_a mankind_n be_v to_o degenerate_v and_o fall_v from_o god_n god_n no_o soon_o set_v they_o up_o again_o but_o they_o fall_v again_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v stand_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o adam_n family_n which_o include_v all_o mankind_n when_o cain_n fall_v into_o open_a murder_n well_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o and_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o thing_n
be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o seth_n call_v his_o son_n enos_n miserable_a man_n well_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o some_o conjecture_n for_o the_o particular_a time_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n but_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v thereabouts_o from_o cain_n defection_n and_o ejection_n there_o be_v a_o new_a reformation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enosh_n how_o long_o this_o reform_a state_n continue_v be_v not_o certain_a but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v but_o sixteen_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n old_a there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a corruption_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o cut_v they_o down_o with_o a_o flood_n that_o as_o some_o have_v express_v it_o all_o mankind_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o falling-sickness_n or_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o complain_v hos_fw-la 11.7_o my_o people_n be_v bend_v to_o backslide_v from_o i_o though_o they_o call_v they_o to_o the_o most_o high_a yet_o none_o at_o all_o will_v exalt_v he_o though_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o will_v exalt_v and_o set_v up_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n there_o be_v a_o backslide_v bend_v upon_o the_o heart_n like_o the_o bias_n upon_o the_o bowl_n that_o turn_v it_o aside_o a_o depart_a disposition_n of_o spirit_n 3._o behold_v and_o see_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o so_o many_o recover_a dispensation_n and_o renew_v discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o oh_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o worthless_a man_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v up_o such_o a_o lose_a creature_n this_o be_v that_o divine_a philanthropy_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 3.4_o 4._o these_o old_a thing_n be_v past_a and_o vanish_v away_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o attainment_n of_o such_o low_a dispensation_n but_o labour_n for_o such_o degree_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o become_v saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n administration_n belove_a the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v high_a and_o glorious_a but_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o particular_a dispensation_n be_v low_a thy_o own_o personal_a attainment_n come_v very_o short_a thou_o be_v but_o like_o a_o believer_n that_o live_v under_o adam_n under_o noah_n under_o abraham_n dispensation_n sign_n of_o a_o christian_a under_o a_o low_a dispensation_n 1._o when_o there_o be_v a_o inordinate_a affect_v and_o a_o lust_a after_o outward_a and_o visible_a and_o extraordinary_a appearance_n and_o operation_n such_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v in_o those_o childish_a time_n such_o may_v be_v christian_n and_o may_v have_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v christian_n of_o the_o low_a form_n there_o be_v a_o lust_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n after_o such_o thing_n after_o extraordinary_a operation_n which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o cross_v as_o he_o do_v in_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.11_o so_o when_o christian_n linger_v much_o after_o and_o lay_v much_o weight_n upon_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o extraordinary_a rapture_n and_o ravishment_n of_o spirit_n or_o it_o may_v be_v look_v after_o miracle_n if_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o vain_a pretender_n thereunto_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o little_a solid_a comfort_n in_o that_o good_a old_a plain_a scripture_n way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o labour_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o i_o value_v this_o more_o than_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v appear_v to_o i_o out_o of_o heaven_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v appear_v to_o i_o with_o such_o a_o message_n i_o profess_v i_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o to_o believe_v he_o or_o not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o if_o i_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n if_o i_o exercise_v myself_o unto_o godliness_n and_o unto_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o in_o seek_v of_o he_o and_o humble_v myself_o before_o he_o daily_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o this_o way_n i_o can_v miscarry_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a i_o be_o safe_a the_o lord_n keep_v i_o in_o that_o way_n i_o will_v not_o advise_v believer_n utter_o to_o reject_v all_o evidence_n and_o comfort_n where_o there_o be_v possible_o something_o of_o enthusiasm_n intermix_v if_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n to_o their_o condition_n in_o the_o promise_v bring_v to_o hand_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a savour_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o relish_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o it_o i_o say_v then_o receive_v they_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o dream_n but_o i_o will_v exhort_v you_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o way_n but_o labour_n for_o a_o high_a and_o more_o solid_a and_o spiritual_a way_n of_o comfort_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n 2._o be_v thou_o act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o love_n or_o darkness_n and_o fear_n have_v thou_o a_o dark_a or_o clear_a light_n it_o may_v be_v thy_o candle_n give_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n and_o smoke_n in_o the_o socket_n as_o if_o it_o be_v go_v out_o thou_o be_v dark_a as_o to_o the_o light_n and_o work_n of_o this_o age_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o be_v but_o low_a in_o thy_o attainment_n be_v thou_o act_v by_o fear_n or_o love_n if_o by_o fear_n only_o this_o be_v low_a and_o legal_a if_o by_o love_n also_o this_o be_v gospel-like_a the_o law_n gender_n unto_o bondage_n gal._n 4.24_o it_o be_v deliver_v heb._n 12.18_o with_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n not_o of_o fear_n and_o terror_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v a_o aptness_n to_o backslide_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o good_a beginning_n and_o to_o fall_v again_o after_o recover_v dispensation_n this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o infant_n state_n as_o little_a child_n when_o first_o they_o begin_v to_o go_v they_o catch_v many_o a_o fall_n 4._o consider_v of_o what_o stand_v thy_o profession_n be_v at_o first_o all_o believer_n be_v but_o low_a and_o weak_a but_o for_o a_o old_a professor_n to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v sad_a it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n heb._n 5.10_o you_o may_v have_v be_v for_o the_o time_n settle_v and_o establish_v christian_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n but_o you_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o pride_n and_o peevishness_n and_o passion_n yet_o under_o darkness_n and_o prevail_a doubt_n about_o your_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o this_o after_o many_o year_n profession_n of_o religion_n this_o might_n better_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o those_o old_a dispensation_n than_o one_o of_o thy_o year_n and_o stand_v we_o have_v brief_o go_v through_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o discovery_n the_o several_a beam_n of_o gospel-light_n that_o shine_v forth_o before_o the_o law_n during_o that_o first_o period_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n the_o second_o grand_a period_n be_v that_o under_o the_o law_n from_o moses_n to_o the_o messiah_n this_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v unto_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o legal_a or_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n in_o this_o season_n there_o be_v further_o and_o clear_a and_o more_o plentiful_a beaming_n forth_o of_o gospel-light_n upon_o the_o church_n above_o what_o have_v be_v before_o now_o may_v the_o spouse_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a behold_v he_o come_v leap_v upon_o the_o mountain_n skip_v upon_o the_o hill_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 2.8_o 9_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o a_o better_a consistence_n and_o settlement_n in_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o before_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o this_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n wherein_o it_o do_v excel_v the_o former_a which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n 1._o that_o now_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v and_o propagate_v by_o write_v to_o posterity_n which_o have_v be_v do_v before_o only_o or_o chief_o by_o oral_a tradition_n which_o may_v indeed_o be_v more_o easy_o do_v 28_o willet_n in_o gen._n 9_o 28_o when_o man_n live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o some_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o three_o patriarch_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o isaac_n may_v suffice_v to_o propagate_v
sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n solomon_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o idolatry_n for_o which_o god_n rend_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o his_o posterity_n all_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o for_o other_o cause_n so_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o say_v in_o a_o lesser_a transgression_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n 2._o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n forsake_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o though_o as_o to_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n yet_o on_o their_o part_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o complicate_v sin_n many_o sin_n involve_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v both_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n and_o heresy_n rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n schism_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o worship_n yea_o fundamental_a heresy_n for_o as_o they_o say_v look_v to_o thy_o house_n o_o david_n so_o in_o reject_v david_n house_n they_o reject_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 10.16_o 3._o there_o be_v continual_a backslide_n to_o idolatry_n even_o in_o judah_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n yea_o when_o they_o see_v the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o before_o their_o eye_n for_o this_o sin_n yet_o the_o other_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n and_o reform_v ezek._n 23.10_o 11_o aholah_n signify_v a_o tent_n this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n aholibah_n signify_v my_o tent_n be_v in_o she_o this_o be_v judah_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o decline_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n so_o far_o that_o he_o send_v they_o away_o to_o babylon_n 3._o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v three_o deportation_n 1._o jehoiakim_v in_o who_o time_n daniel_n be_v carry_v captive_a 2._o jechoniahs_n in_o who_o time_n ezekiel_n be_v carry_v captive_a 3._o zedekiahs_n in_o who_o time_n jeremiah_n be_v carry_v captive_a they_o have_v now_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o god_n threaten_n yet_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o affliction_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o care_n of_o they_o but_o give_v forth_o many_o evidence_n of_o his_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o they_o under_o this_o sad_a dispensation_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o utter_a destruction_n yet_o not_o leave_v they_o altogether_o unpunished_a not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o they_o jer._n 30.10_o 11._o he_o restrain_v the_o enemy_n from_o whole_o root_n out_o the_o nation_n psal_n 106.46_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o captive_a 2._o in_o that_o he_o do_v convince_v they_o and_o leave_v a_o everlasting_a conviction_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n against_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o idolatry_n such_o a_o indelible_a conviction_n as_o have_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o to_o this_o day_n insomuch_o that_o their_o great_a stumble_a block_n at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popish_a christian_n for_o the_o poor_a blind_a jew_n consider_v the_o christian_a religion_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o corrupt_v with_o those_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o their_o conversion_n and_o return_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o antichrist_n that_o great_a stumble_a block_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o 3._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o further_o and_o glorious_a discovery_n by_o raise_v up_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o they_o as_o ezekiel_n daniel_n jeremy_n some_o part_n of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o babylonian_n this_o sad_a afflictive_a dispensation_n continue_v about_o seventy_o year_n jer._n 29.10_o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o second_o temple_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n till_o the_o messiah_n come_v and_o herein_o there_o be_v these_o remarkable_a passage_n 1._o the_o lord_n break_v the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o cyrus_n prophesy_v of_o by_o name_n some_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o birth_n isai_n 44.28_o and_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o at_o several_a time_n so_o they_o return_v also_o at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o degree_n first_o zerubbabel_n ezra_n 1._o and_o a_o great_a company_n with_o he_o afterward_o ezra_n ezr._n 7.1_o after_o these_o thing_n last_o nehemiah_n 2._o they_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n again_o ezr._n 3_o nehem._n 1_o and_o 2._o they_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o obstruction_n in_o the_o work_n but_o yet_o at_o last_o it_o be_v do_v both_o begin_v and_o finish_v by_o zerubbabel_n zach._n 4._o in_o forty_o six_o year_n joh._n 2.20_o dan._n 9.25_o seven_o week_n that_o be_v forty_o nine_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n after_o which_o we_o may_v well_o allow_v one_o year_n of_o preparation_n for_o their_o journey_n another_o year_n for_o their_o journey_n and_o a_o three_o year_n for_o prepare_v material_n for_o the_o temple_n wherein_o david_n and_o solomon_n spend_v so_o many_o year_n and_o if_o we_o deduct_v three_o out_o of_o forty_o nine_o the_o remainder_n will_v be_v but_o forty_o six_o as_o joh._n 2.20_o it_o want_v somewhat_o of_o its_o former_a glory_n as_o to_o the_o structure_n thereof_o the_o old_a man_n weep_v to_o see_v how_o much_o zerubbabel_n temple_n fall_v short_a of_o solomon_n temple_n in_o ezr._n 3.12_o as_o to_o the_o utensil_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o ark_n be_v want_v with_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n also_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a token_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o fire_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o now_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a to_o see_v his_o presence_n by_o faith_n when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n yet_o haggai_n say_v it_o have_v a_o great_a glory_n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o messiah_n bodily_a presence_n in_o it_o which_o solomon_n temple_n never_o have_v 3._o they_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n nehem._n 9_o ult_n and_o cap._n 10._o you_o have_v the_o article_n of_o this_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n 4._o the_o lord_n guide_v they_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o sundry_a corruption_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o reformation_n than_o ever_o gross_a idolatry_n they_o forsake_v that_o for_o ever_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v restore_v and_o renew_v among_o they_o neh._n 8_o 1-8_a strengthen_v by_o the_o prophesy_a of_o haggai_n and_o zachary_n ezr._n 5.1_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n report_v also_o how_o there_o be_v great_a care_n to_o get_v true_a and_o perfect_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o review_v the_o copy_n they_o have_v and_o hither_o as_o i_o suppose_v belong_v that_o famous_a work_n of_o the_o punctation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n consonant_n much_o dispute_v there_o be_v among_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n be_v unquestionable_a if_o we_o do_v but_o grant_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v vagus_fw-la &_o incertus_fw-la wander_v and_o uncertain_a some_o think_v it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o first_o invention_n of_o letter_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o moses_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o write_n as_o all_o other_o useful_a art_n be_v usual_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o degree_n and_o that_o the_o consonant_n may_v suffice_v while_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n tongue_n of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n and_o they_o in_o such_o a_o flourish_a condition_n not_o oppress_v nor_o mingle_v with_o other_o people_n and_o language_n yet_o possible_o the_o point_n may_v be_v add_v afterward_o for_o when_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o stranger_n this_o help_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v by_o ezra_n and_o other_o who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v now_o at_o least_o add_v they_o for_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o humane_a original_a be_v to_o overthrow_v
which_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o contra_fw-la ver_fw-la 44_o of_o act._n 7._o the_o tabernacle_n which_o moses_n make_v as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o sacred_a history_n that_o they_o have_v something_o of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o type_n in_o their_o head_n in_o that_o invention_n for_o they_o say_v make_v we_o god_n that_o may_v go_v before_o we_o and_o they_o proclaim_v a_o holy_a day_n to_o jehovah_n therefore_o they_o intend_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n to_o they_o of_o his_o presence_n here_o arise_v a_o question_n how_o may_v we_o know_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o type_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v ordain_v and_o design_v it_o to_o that_o end_n and_o use_v the_o answer_n be_v we_o can_v safe_o judge_v of_o this_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o when_o there_o be_v either_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o as_o adam_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v call_v a_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v under_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 10.1_o the_o building_n and_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o earthly_a temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o true_a even_o of_o heaven_n itself_o heb._n 9.24_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o country_n that_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n seek_v for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a heb._n 11.16_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o permutation_n of_o name_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o for_o instance_n christ_n be_v call_v david_n ezek._n 34.23_o and_o 37.24_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o this_o show_v that_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a david_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v adam_n the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o so_o he_o be_v call_v israel_n isai_n 49.3_o he_o be_v call_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o and_o our_o passover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o this_o show_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.32_o 35._o this_o show_n that_o the_o manna_n do_v relate_v to_o he_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n gal._n 4.26_o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o rev._n 21.2_o i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n we_o may_v hence_o conclude_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o odour_n or_o incense_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 5.8_o incense_n therefore_o be_v a_o type_n of_o prayer_n the_o gospel-church_n be_v call_v israel_n gal._n 6.16_o peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o people_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n gospel-minister_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n mal._n 3.3_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o a_o pure_a ministry_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o for_o the_o antitype_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o type_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o type_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o title_n belong_v indeed_o and_o more_o proper_o to_o the_o antitype_n so_o moses_n be_v call_v a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o so_o when_o a_o sheep_n or_o a_o goat_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o say_v to_o make_v atonement_n or_o to_o expiate_v sin_n there_o the_o work_n of_o the_o antitype_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o type_n for_o those_o thing_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10.4_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n they_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n 3._o when_o by_o compare_v several_a scripture_n together_o there_o do_v appear_v a_o evident_a and_o manifest_a analogy_n and_o parallel_n between_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o such_o legal_a dispensation_n be_v intend_v as_o type_n of_o those_o gospel_n mystery_n who_o image_n they_o bear_v in_o such_o a_o case_n res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la loquor_fw-la for_o the_o type_n must_v be_v make_v like_o the_o antitype_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o illustrious_a type_n melchisedec_n hebr._n 7.3_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n if_o we_o read_v the_o history_n thereof_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o church_n deliverance_n from_o antichristian_a bondage_n we_o shall_v clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n thereof_o there_o be_v such_o a_o resemblance_n the_o one_o answer_v the_o other_o so_o remarkable_o hence_o divine_v general_o make_v samson_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v such_o a_o fair_a and_o full_a analogy_n in_o sundry_a particular_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n so_o likewise_o joseph_n be_v general_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o do_v express_o call_v he_o so_o but_o if_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n in_o genesis_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o analogy_n will_v be_v very_o clear_a and_o evident_a the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a shall_v be_v compare_v together_o the_o protasis_n or_o proposition_n of_o these_o sacred_a similitude_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o apodosis_n the_o reddition_n or_o application_n be_v to_o be_v find_v chief_o in_o the_o new_a sometime_o the_o type_n be_v not_o so_o explicit_o teach_v but_o employ_v and_o then_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o type_n by_o diligent_a observe_v and_o compare_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a man_n must_v not_o indulge_v their_o own_o fancy_n as_o the_o popish_a writer_n use_v to_o do_v with_o their_o allegorical_a sense_n as_o they_o call_v they_o except_o we_o have_v some_o scripture_n ground_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o type_n mere_o upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o make_v type_n and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o first_o rule_n rule_n 2._o the_o type_n be_v not_o only_a sign_n but_o seal_n not_o only_o sign_n to_o represent_v gospel_n mystery_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o seal_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a exhibition_n thereof_o in_o god_n appoint_a time_n as_o we_o say_v of_o our_o sacrament_n sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la visibile_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a promise_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o other_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n to_o the_o ear_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o type_n of_o old_a the_o type_n be_v visible_a promise_n and_o not_o only_a sign_n but_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o good_a they_o represent_v they_o do_v represent_v those_o great_a mystery_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n to_o the_o understanding_n but_o by_o way_n of_o assurance_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n reason_n to_o prove_v this_o that_o the_o type_n be_v seal_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o express_o concern_v circumcision_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o respect_n between_o circumcision_n and_o other_o type_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v sign_n that_o do_v certain_o foresignifie_v they_o be_v seal_n but_o the_o type_n be_v sign_n that_o do_v certain_o foresignifie_v therefore_o they_o be_v more_o than_o sign_n even_o seal_v also_o they_o do_v not_o show_v what_o a_o one_o the_o messiah_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v but_o what_o a_o one_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v they_o be_v so_o many_o divine_a testimony_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v not_o seal_n and_o pledge_n to_o assure_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o disappointment_n to_o god_n people_n and_o
that_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n novitas_fw-la essendi_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la essentia_fw-la creaturae_fw-la and_o that_o melchizedek_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n be_v prove_v before_o because_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o essential_a requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n melchizedek_n therefore_o be_v a_o man_n but_o yet_o eternal_a typical_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psal_n 110.4_o and_o of_o melchizedek_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o heb._n 7.3_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v my_o friend_n alas_o my_o best_a friend_n be_v dead_a for_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o to_o the_o lord_n heb._n 7.25_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o man_n aaron_n vide_fw-la my_o note_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n wherein_o great_a than_o aaron_n behold_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v heb._n 7.4_o he_o be_v great_a than_o aaron_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o great_a than_o abraham_n the_o forefather_n of_o aaron_n he_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n gen._n 14.19_o heb._n 7.7_o and_o without_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a so_o christ_n bless_v we_o luke_n 24_o 50_o 51._o all_o our_o blessing_n be_v through_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n 2._o in_o that_o melchizedek_n do_v refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o army_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v as_o the_o old_a note_n well_o explain_v it_o for_o abraham_n and_o his_o soldier_n refreshment_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o christ_n refresh_v his_o church_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n matth._n 11._o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n or_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o ego_fw-la reficiam_fw-la vos_fw-la 3._o in_o that_o melchizedek_n do_v receive_v a_o homage_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o tithe_n from_o abraham_n and_o from_o levi_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o loin_n thus_o they_o pay_v their_o respect_n to_o he_o gen._n 14.20_o heb._n 7.9_o whether_o of_o his_o spoil_n or_o of_o his_o good_n it_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n some_o have_v go_v so_o far_o from_o this_o as_o to_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o good_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o time_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v some_o fit_a proportion_n of_o our_o estate_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n and_o as_o he_o be_v herein_o great_a than_o abraham_n so_o likewise_o great_a than_o aaron_n and_o the_o aaronical_a order_n melchizedek_n be_v a_o high_a order_n in_o many_o respect_n large_o open_v in_o that_o seven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v melchizedek_n as_o a_o shadow_n of_o jesus_n christ_n afford_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v and_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n encouragement_n have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n thou_o may_v safe_o venture_v thy_o soul_n upon_o he_o comfort_n that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v thy_o saviour_n true_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a but_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v enough_o to_o preponderate_v and_o overballance_v all_o thy_o unworthiness_n he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o thy_o king_n to_o rule_v thou_o thou_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o thy_o high_a priest_n to_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o his_o father_n 1667._o aug_n 15._o 1667._o of_o the_o individual_a personal_a type_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v four_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o adam_n enoch_n noah_n melchizedek_n how_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n 1._o abraham_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o melchizedek_n in_o other_o respect_n heb._n 7.4_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o abraham_n consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v in_o that_o so_o many_o patriarch_n so_o many_o righteous_a man_n so_o many_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n yea_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v once_o in_o abraham_n loin_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v omit_v by_o divers_a that_o have_v handle_v this_o subject_a for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o a_o aptness_n to_o restrain_v all_o the_o type_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n wherein_o perhaps_o they_o find_v the_o accommodation_n not_o so_o clear_a in_o respect_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o nevertheless_o you_o will_v see_v some_o clearness_n i_o hope_v by_o and_o by_o even_o as_o to_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a in_o a_o type_n that_o it_o point_v direct_o at_o the_o messiahs_n person_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v a_o adumbration_n or_o shadow_v a_o forth_o of_o any_o gospel_n truth_n or_o mystery_n any_o way_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o shadow_v forth_o in_o abraham_n and_o the_o scripture_n own_v he_o for_o a_o typical_a person_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o particular_n i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o five_o or_o six_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v he_o together_o with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o these_o three_o person_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n there_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o dark_a shadow_n of_o a_o very_a great_a mystery_n even_o of_o those_o three_o glorious_a person_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o influence_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n and_o original_a of_o both_o the_o other_o and_o in_o his_o love_n to_o god_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n but_o offer_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a so_o god_n in_o his_o love_n to_o man_n spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o isaac_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o a_o figure_n 22._o vide_fw-la my_o expos_n on_o gen._n 22._o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o our_o nature_n slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o jacob_n you_o know_v come_v both_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o he_o be_v renown_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o prevail_v gen._n 32.28_o he_o do_v not_o prevail_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v appear_v in_o he_o and_o act_v he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o such_o invincible_a wrestle_n with_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o which_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o glimpse_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o father_n love_n of_o the_o son_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n his_o breathe_n and_o working_n in_o we_o here_o be_v something_o of_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a representation_n of_o that_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o influence_n thereof_o to_o our_o eternal_a peace_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a and_o dark_a shadow_n of_o it_o as_o all_o type_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o antitype_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v abraham_n with_o his_o two_o wife_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n and_o their_o posterity_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n here_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n legal_a and_o evangelical_a professor_n be_v shadow_v forth_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o meaning_n gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o 1._o the_o difference_n and_o property_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v here_o hold_v forth_o hagar_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o child_n but_o sarah_n by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.23_o so_o work_v and_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o in_o a_o man_n own_o strength_n these_o be_v legal_a if_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v evangelical_a the_o first_o covenant-spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o
prophetic_a stile_n luk._n 3.23_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o there_o be_v four_o passover_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n in_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n or_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o circumstance_n more_o literal_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o 3._o three_o thing_n wherein_o isaac_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n thus_o that_o they_o be_v both_o deliver_v from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n look_v as_o isaac_n be_v repute_v among_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o father_n thought_n and_o purpose_n for_o three_o day_n who_o have_v give_v he_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o receive_v he_o again_o as_o from_o the_o dead_a after_o three_o day_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n three_o day_n but_o then_o rise_v again_o to_o die_v no_o more_o so_o that_o as_o isaac_n in_o three_o day_n be_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a and_o revive_v in_o a_o figure_n christ_n be_v so_o in_o truth_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n clear_o make_v he_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11.19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n for_o isaac_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o real_a death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o a_o figurative_a death_n and_o a_o figurative_a resurrection_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o figure_n be_v in_o christ_n who_o both_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o real_o and_o indeed_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n revel_v 1.18_o 3._o jacob_n he_o also_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o be_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n isai_n 49.3_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n o_o israel_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n jacob_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o his_o sojourn_v 2._o in_o his_o wrestle_a 1._o in_o his_o sojourn_v and_o travel_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n almost_o all_o his_o day_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o afflict_a saint_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n except_o job_n he_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n and_o go_v to_o haran_n and_o live_v there_o as_o a_o servant_n for_o his_o two_o wife_n rachel_n and_o leah_n gen._n 28.10_o and_o 29.18_o 27._o so_o christ_n leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n descend_v from_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o sojourn_v here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o spouse_n a_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n jacob_n also_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n by_o god_n direction_n and_o there_o joseph_n feed_v he_o gen._n 46.3_o so_o christ_n be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n by_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o another_o jacob_n be_v warn_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o be_v there_o feed_v and_o provide_v for_o by_o joseph_n his_o repute_a father_n matth._n 2.13_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n bring_v jacob_n back_o again_o in_o his_o posterity_n who_o carry_v his_o bone_n with_o they_o gen._n 46.4_o i_o will_v sure_o bring_v thou_o up_o again_o so_o he_o bring_v christ_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o this_o history_n have_v a_o typical_a respect_n to_o christ_n you_o may_v see_v in_o matth._n 2.15_o hos_fw-la 11.1_o when_o israel_n be_v a_o child_n than_o i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v speak_v there_o historical_o but_o not_o only_o so_o but_o prophetical_o also_o for_o that_o history_n of_o israel_n go_v into_o egypt_n and_o return_v again_o be_v a_o typical_a history_n and_o do_v represent_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a israel_n 2._o jacob_n be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o wrestle_n and_o prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v to_o meet_v esau_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n that_o night_n and_o prevail_v from_o whence_o he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o israel_n gen._n 32.28_o and_o he_o say_v thy_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v no_o more_o jacob_n but_o israel_n for_o as_o a_o prince_n thou_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n and_o have_v prevail_v hos_fw-la 12.4_o yea_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o so_o christ_n often_o and_o particular_o the_o night_n before_o his_o suffering_n heb._n 5.7_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v for_o he_o have_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a you_o know_v his_o agony_n in_o prayer_n that_o night_n when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v yea_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v heb._n 7.25_o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o personal_a type_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v joseph_n the_o history_n of_o joseph_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o genesis_n be_v a_o very_a admirable_a and_o a_o affect_a history_n in_o poem_n and_o romance_n to_o please_v and_o affect_v the_o mind_n man_n take_v liberty_n to_o feign_v yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o this_o which_o be_v a_o real_a history_n it_o be_v true_a joseph_n be_v not_o so_o express_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v but_o the_o analogy_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o full_a that_o we_o can_v well_o omit_v he_o joseph_n multis_fw-la modis_fw-la figuram_fw-la christi_fw-la gestavit_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la viva_fw-la fuit_fw-la ejus_fw-la imago_fw-la say_v calvin_n in_o matth._n 2._o ult_n the_o analogy_n be_v marvellous_a clear_a in_o sundry_a particular_n i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o four_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o another_o eminent_a type_n make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o his_o personal_a qualification_n and_o endowment_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n 2._o in_o his_o suffering_n 3._o in_o his_o advancement_n 4._o in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o brethren_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o personal_a qualification_n and_o endowment_n joseph_n may_v be_v fit_o number_v among_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v very_o eminent_a both_o as_o to_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n as_o for_o wisdom_n he_o have_v a_o prophetical_a light_n shine_v in_o he_o from_o whence_o pharaoh_n give_v he_o that_o honourable_a name_n zaphnath_n payaneah_o a_o clear_a revealer_n of_o secret_n gen._n 41.45_o the_o egyptian_a language_n though_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o it_o the_o first_o word_n tsopnath_n secretum_fw-la come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recondidit_fw-la the_o other_o payaneach_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o two_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d claruit_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duxit_fw-la placide_fw-la joseph_n be_v eminent_a for_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n into_o secret_a hide_a mystery_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o by_o pharaoh_n can_v we_o find_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o be_v in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v gen._n 41.38_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v show_v thou_o all_o this_o there_o be_v none_o so_o discreet_a and_o wise_a as_o thou_o be_v so_o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n isai_n 9.6_o the_o wonderful_a numberer_n dan._n 8.13_o the_o true_a palmoni_n or_o numberer_n of_o secret_n and_o as_o for_o holiness_n joseph_n be_v tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n to_o bodily_a adultery_n but_o he_o resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n so_o christ_n be_v tempt_v to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n but_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n matth._n 4._o and_o believer_n also_o be_v victorious_a through_o he_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o suffering_n both_o from_o his_o brethren_n and_o from_o stranger_n also_o his_o mistress_n and_o other_o egyptian_n his_o suffering_n be_v very_o grievous_a the_o archer_n sore_o grieve_v he_o and_o shoot_v at_o he_o and_o hate_v
when_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o joseph_n supply_v all_o their_o want_n make_v provision_n for_o they_o every_o way_n he_o give_v they_o their_o corn_n without_o take_v their_o money_n wash_v they_o set_v they_o at_o his_o table_n and_o feed_v they_o gen._n 43.16_o 33_o 34._o give_v they_o victual_n and_o chariot_n for_o their_o journey_n with_o a_o charge_n not_o to_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n chap._n 45.19_o 24._o and_o final_o place_v they_o in_o goshen_n in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o land_n there_o to_o dwell_v till_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n cap._n 47.11_o jesus_n christ_n do_v all_o this_o in_o a_o high_a way_n he_o give_v we_o all_o the_o good_a we_o need_v and_o that_o free_o without_o money_n or_o without_o price_n he_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o outward_o by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n feed_v we_o at_o his_o table_n not_o only_o with_o bodily_a but_o with_o spiritual_a food_n give_v we_o his_o ordinance_n as_o chariot_n of_o salvation_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v his_o great_a commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o final_o he_o plant_v we_o in_o goshen_n here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n to_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n thus_o do_v our_o true_a joseph_n provide_v for_o we_o 5._o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o have_v some_o secret_a fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o his_o love_n whereupon_o they_o seek_v pardon_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n but_o he_o give_v they_o renew_v assurance_n of_o it_o to_o quiet_a their_o fear_n and_o settle_v their_o doubt_a thought_n gen._n 50.15_o 21._o through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o own_o gild_n and_o sin_n against_o he_o so_o poor_a soul_n when_o christ_n have_v speak_v peace_n yet_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o some_o secret_a fear_n and_o doubt_n remain_v or_o return_v upon_o they_o again_o after_o all_o his_o appearance_n when_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o again_o in_o gallilee_n as_o matth._n 28.17_o it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v but_o in_o such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n these_o fear_n and_o doubt_v set_v they_o upon_o the_o renew_a exercise_n of_o grace_n reflect_v and_o search_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o seek_v pardon_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o way_n the_o lord_n renew_v his_o love_n and_o give_v they_o new_a and_o fresh_a evidence_n and_o further_a assurance_n of_o it_o and_o bid_v they_o fear_v not_o and_o so_o quiet_v their_o heart_n again_o as_o joseph_n do_v his_o brethren_n who_o be_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 5.14_o 1667._o aug._n 22._o sept._n 5._o 1667._o the_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o class_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v before_o the_o law_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o typical_a person_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v unto_o typical_a person_n under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v many_o and_o divers_a i_o shall_v not_o mention_v all_o but_o only_o as_o in_o the_o former_a sort_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o illustrious_a of_o they_o and_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o only_o bear_v it_o but_o do_v partly_o lead_v unto_o it_o none_o of_o they_o give_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a representation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v something_o of_o connexion_n remarkable_a in_o the_o history_n and_o action_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o put_v they_o together_o in_o pair_n or_o in_o several_a conjunction_n and_o constellation_n as_o it_o be_v whereby_o they_o will_v yield_v the_o great_a lustre_n and_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a representation_n of_o that_o glorious_a person_n who_o the_o lord_n ordain_v and_o design_v they_o to_o represent_v like_o the_o galaxia_fw-la in_o the_o heaven_n which_o philosopher_n conceive_v to_o be_v a_o conjunction_n or_o conglobation_n of_o many_o lesser_a star_n shine_v together_o which_o give_v that_o lustre_n which_o we_o call_v the_o via_fw-la lactea_fw-la the_o milky_a way_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o conjoin_v or_o put_v of_o they_o thus_o together_o will_v be_v some_o help_n both_o to_o your_o uerstanding_n and_o memory_n now_o there_o be_v four_o eminent_a conjunction_n or_o constellation_n as_o it_o be_v for_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o fit_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o of_o typical_a person_n who_o shine_v like_o bright_a star_n in_o the_o night_n in_o those_o dark_a time_n under_o the_o law_n before_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n himself_o arise_v with_o light_n and_o heal_n in_o his_o wing_n the_o first_o be_v moses_n and_o josuah_n whereof_o the_o one_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o other_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n a_o shadow_n both_o of_o the_o evil_n we_o be_v save_v from_o and_o of_o the_o good_a we_o be_v possess_v of_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a moses_n and_o josuah_n the_o second_o constellation_n or_o conglobation_n of_o typical_a person_n be_v sampson_z david_n and_o solomon_n all_o which_o three_o put_v together_o gives_z a_o bright_a and_o glorious_a representation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n samson_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n david_n in_o his_o victory_n and_o conquest_n solomon_n in_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o three_o be_v elijah_n elisha_n and_o jonah_n three_o prophet_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o illustrious_a type_n of_o christ_n ascension_n the_o second_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n ever_o since_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n do_v rest_n upon_o elisha_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n both_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o jonah_n the_o four_o and_o last_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o be_v zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n one_o whereof_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o other_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o both_o rebuilder_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o collapse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n 1._o first_o then_o for_o moses_n and_o joshuah_n the_o one_o as_o i_o say_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o other_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n and_o so_o shadow_v forth_o both_o our_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o happiness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o former_a in_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a in_o joshuah_n this_o moses_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o great_a person_n upon_o all_o account_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n except_o jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n in_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o all_o his_o land_n and_o in_o all_o that_o mighty_a hand_n and_o in_o all_o the_o great_a terror_n which_o moses_n show_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o israel_n as_o to_o all_o humane_a and_o divine_a excellency_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v never_o his_o fellow_n melchizedek_n indeed_o be_v great_a in_o one_o respect_n as_o to_o that_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n and_o unchangeable_a glory_n beforementioned_a solomon_n be_v great_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a peace_n and_o splendour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o to_o universal_a insight_n into_o all_o the_o depth_n and_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o nature_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v such_o continual_a visible_a intercourse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o visible_a appearance_n to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n neither_o of_o they_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n nor_o be_v they_o instrumental_a to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o providence_n as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o with_o all_o the_o passage_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o high_a dispensation_n of_o
former_a employment_n and_o place_n to_o do_v this_o work_n exod._n 3.10_o come_v now_o therefore_o and_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o unto_o pharaoh_n that_o thou_o may_v bring_v forth_o my_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n and_o be_v content_a to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o glory_n to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n wherein_o christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n only_o of_o temporal_a and_o typical_a redemption_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a redemption_n by_o moses_n his_o mediation_n also_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n gal._n 3.19_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o a_o middle_a person_n that_o stand_v and_o transact_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n act._n 7.38_o who_o receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n moses_n give_v the_o moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o christ_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o gospel-worship_n moses_n appoint_v the_o passover_n sacrifice_n build_v the_o tabernacle_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o christ_n give_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o death_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o be_v himself_o also_o the_o true_a temple_n and_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n so_o that_o christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n inasmuch_o as_o gospel-worship_n excel_v legal_a worship_n and_o truth_n and_o substance_n excel_v figure_n and_o shadow_n last_o moses_n do_v mediate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n as_o a_o intercessor_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o do_v prevail_v for_o they_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o amalek_n exod._n 17._o and_o again_o when_o they_o murmur_v upon_o the_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o spy_n numb_a 14.12_o 13_o 20_o and_o when_o they_o make_v the_o melt_a calf_n exod._n 32.10_o 11_o 14._o then_o with_o much_o wrestle_n he_o prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o psal_n 106.23_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n so_o do_v christ_n intercede_v and_o plead_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n when_o we_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o yea_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v heb._n 7.25_o 2._o moses_n his_o suffering_n and_o conflict_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o trust_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n have_v in_o they_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o like_a to_o be_v undergo_v by_o christ_n moses_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n in_o the_o mount_n so_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o suffer_v many_o contradiction_n both_o from_o his_o enemy_n and_o from_o his_o friend_n profess_a enemy_n janne_n and_o jambres_n and_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o his_o friend_n the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v reject_v he_o exod._n 2.14_o often_o murmur_v at_o he_o forty_o year_n he_o bear_v their_o manner_n act_n 13.18_o yea_o his_o near_a friend_n sometime_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n so_o christ_n he_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o builder_n psal_n 118.22_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.11_o his_o own_o disciple_n sometime_o think_v his_o doctrine_n hard_a say_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v against_o divorce_n they_o think_v a_o man_n have_v better_a never_o be_v marry_v than_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o yoke_n and_o all_o along_o how_o weak_a and_o wayward_a be_v they_o but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n like_o janne_n and_o jambres_n open_o resist_v and_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n 3._o the_o lord_n own_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n deut._n 34.10_o 11_o 12._o so_o to_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 2.22_o a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n some_o note_n in_o all_o about_o five_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o wrought_v in_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o his_o public_a ministry_n viz._n three_o in_o his_o first_o year_n nineteen_o in_o his_o second_o year_n and_o thirteen_o in_o his_o three_o year_n and_o ten_o in_o his_o last_o half_a year_n before_o judas_n betray_v he_o beside_o those_o at_o his_o death_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n only_o there_o be_v these_o two_o difference_n between_o moses_n his_o miracle_n and_o christ_n 1._o that_o moses_n his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n name_n but_o christ_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 2._o that_o moses_n his_o miracle_n have_v more_o of_o terror_n and_o majesty_n christ_n more_a of_o love_n and_o sweetness_n christ_n seldom_o wrought_v any_o mirale_n for_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o way_n of_o righteous_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n but_o ordinary_o only_a for_o the_o help_n both_o of_o friend_n and_o enemy_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o heal_n of_o malchus_n his_o ear._n i_o remember_v but_o two_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o gadarenes_n swine_n and_o cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o fall_v backward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o miraculous_a plague_n upon_o egypt_n there_o be_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n at_o mount_n sinai_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n upon_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a with_o other_o such_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o word_n and_o terror_n and_o fear_v and_o gender_n unto_o bondage_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v grace_n and_o peace_n therefore_o these_o two_o different_a kind_n of_o dispensation_n be_v attest_v with_o two_o different_a kind_n of_o miracle_n but_o as_o to_o the_o general_a the_o work_n of_o miracle_n by_o moses_n and_o so_o be_v own_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o by_o he_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n and_o prefiguration_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o and_o last_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n and_o close_v of_o his_o life_n viz._n in_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o die_v willing_o he_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n nebo_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o mount_n abarim_n and_o there_o surrender_v up_o his_o soul_n so_o christ_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o see_v joh._n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n golgotha_n and_o there_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n moses_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n rise_v again_o bury_v he_o be_v deut._n 34.6_o and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 17._o for_o he_o do_v appear_v and_o talk_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n together_o with_o elias_n so_o you_o know_v jesus_n christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thus_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n all_o along_o in_o his_o birth_n in_o his_o personal_a qualification_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n his_o office_n his_o suffering_n his_o miracle_n and_o final_o in_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a analogy_n and_o so_o great_a a_o resemblance_n between_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o moses_n heb._n 3.5_o 6._o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n in_o his_o lord_n house_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o house_n thus_o much_o as_o to_o moses_n now_o for_o joshuah_n his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n appear_v because_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o joshuah_n be_v call_v jesus_n in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 7.45_o heb._n 4.8_o that_o be_v a_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v but_o
same_o space_n matth._n 12.40_o 3._o in_o his_o resurrection_n for_o look_v as_o jonah_n overcome_v all_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o and_o come_v forth_o again_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o do_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a within_o three_o day_n he_o overcome_v great_a enemy_n even_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o upon_o this_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n cap._n 2._o so_o do_v christ_n triumph_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o and_o psal_n 22.22_o 23_o 25._o and_o psal_n 18.48_o 49._o 4._o in_o his_o preach_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o look_v as_o jonah_n after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o ninevite_n and_o that_o with_o great_a success_n and_o efficacy_n for_o they_o do_v repent_v upon_o his_o preach_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o with_o a_o outward_a repentance_n and_o many_o of_o they_o doubtless_o with_o a_o true_a and_o save_a repentance_n and_o so_o be_v save_v both_o from_o that_o present_a temporal_a destruction_n and_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o jonah_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ninevite_n 2_o king_n 14.25_o but_o which_o be_v first_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v so_o christ_n when_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a send_v his_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o those_o ninevite_n to_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o multitude_n of_o they_o as_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o psal_n 22.22_o and_o to_o the_o deep_a condemnation_n of_o unbeliever_n matth_n 12.41_o because_o a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o conjunction_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o of_o typical_a person_n under_o the_o law_n be_v zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n of_o who_o the_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n the_o other_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o both_o of_o they_o rebuilder_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o collapse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a praefiguration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o these_o two_o for_o i_o shall_v put_v they_o both_o together_o they_o be_v contemporary_n and_o joint_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o that_o generation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o christ_n type_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o 1._o both_o his_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n zerubbabel_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n and_o jehoshuah_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n high_a priest_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o peculiar_a glory_n in_o his_o priesthood_n relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n be_v not_o improbable_a in_o zach._n 3._o he_o be_v present_v in_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o resist_v by_o satan_n but_o satan_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o for_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o change_n of_o raiment_n ver_fw-la 4_o and_o have_v a_o fair_a mitre_n set_v on_o his_o head_n ver_fw-la 5._o so_o christ_n though_o oppose_v and_o resist_v by_o satan_n yet_o go_v through_o with_o his_o work_n and_o have_v bless_a acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o success_n therein_o 2._o his_o building_n the_o temple_n the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o these_o two_o do_v build_v the_o temple_n ezra_n 4._o conjunct_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n as_o you_o may_v see_v hagg._n 1.12_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o zerubbabel_n that_o as_o his_o hand_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o his_o hand_n shall_v also_o finish_v it_o zach._n 4.9_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o both_o conjunct_o ezra_n 3.2_o so_o do_v christ_n spiritual_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o that_o very_a metaphor_n of_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3.3_o 4._o 3._o his_o bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o antichristian_a bondage_n under_o rome_n which_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n thus_o zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n be_v the_o conductor_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o people_n from_o literal_a babylon_n ezra_n 1.5_o 8._o and_o 2.2_o and_o 5.14_o but_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o to_o these_o thing_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o real_a type_n beside_o the_o personal_a type_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o also_o that_o be_v note_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o of_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la before_o the_o law_n some_o have_v note_v abel_n the_o proto-martyr_n as_o also_o seth_n methuselah_n and_o lamech_v noaks_n father_n and_o heber_n the_o seven_o from_o enoch_n as_o enoch_n be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n he_o be_v a_o pious_a man_n in_o his_o seed_n the_o primitive_a language_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o from_o he_o the_o church_n have_v their_o denomination_n hebrew_n as_o christian_n have_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o chittim_n shall_v afflict_v heber_n numb_a 24.24_o chittim_n be_v the_o roman_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o heber_n who_o italy_n or_o chittim_n afflict_v as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o chief_o at_o his_o death_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v under_o tiberius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n judah_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o father_n son_n shall_v bow_v down_o unto_o thou_o gen._n 49.8_o also_o job_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o patience_n both_o unparalleled_a and_o his_o prevail_a intercession_n for_o his_o offend_a friend_n be_v by_o some_o look_v on_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la viz._n those_o under_o the_o law_n some_o have_v add_v aaron_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o will_v come_v in_o when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n also_o gideon_n and_o jephtah_n judge_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a and_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o judge_n also_o and_o a_o nazarite_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n those_o great_a reform_a king_n eliakim_n isai_n 22.20_o for_o the_o like_a phrase_n which_o be_v there_o use_v ver_fw-la 22._o of_o eliakim_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n isai_n 9.5_o revel_v 3.7_o some_o have_v set_v cyrus_n also_o among_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n who_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n much_o good_a and_o no_o evil_a be_v record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o do_v a_o very_a good_a work_n and_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n it_o be_v the_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n and_o set_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n at_o liberty_n and_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n and_o indeed_o the_o eulogy_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n concern_v he_o be_v very_o high_a and_o excellent_a isai_n cap._n 45._o beginning_n and_o cap._n 46.11_o daniel_n also_o a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a eminency_n in_o his_o generation_n i_o do_v not_o omit_v these_o person_n as_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o typical_a relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o indeed_o i_o think_v divers_a of_o they_o have_v but_o in_o some_o the_o analogy_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o dark_a and_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n and_o though_o in_o other_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o large_a to_o go_v through_o every_o person_n i_o have_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o my_o intend_a scope_n to_o instance_n only_o in_o some_o of_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o eminent_a refer_v the_o rest_n to_o your_o own_o meditation_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o observe_v and_o improve_v what_o you_o find_v write_v concern_v they_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o antitype_n in_o that_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n do_v but_o weak_o and_o imperfect_o represent_v he_o as_o if_o all_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o world_n be_v put_v together_o it_o will_v not_o equalise_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o how_o bright_a then_o be_v the_o sun_n itself_o which_o shine_v bright_a than_o all_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o than_o all_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o
all_o james_z 2.10_o and_o so_o need_v christ_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n even_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n involuntary_a as_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o many_o actual_a sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n and_o frailty_n 2._o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n even_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o vow_n ver_fw-la 13_o to_o 21._o it_o teach_v the_o secret_a and_o unseen_a guiltiness_n which_o cleave_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a work_n which_o without_o atonement_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n loc_n ainsworth_n in_o loc_n can_v be_v pure_a and_o please_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o though_o a_o man_n know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o when_o we_o have_v keep_v our_o vow_n and_o do_v our_o duty_n yet_o we_o need_v atonement_n and_o pardon_n 4._o a_o four_o religious_a order_n among_o they_o of_o old_a be_v their_o prophet_n these_o also_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o do_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n deut_n 18.15_o act_n 3.22_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o matth_n 11.27_o but_o though_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n and_o analogy_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a disparity_n in_o this_o type_n for_o all_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o antitype_n in_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o this_o for_o none_o teach_v like_o he_o job_n 36.22_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o teach_n 1._o the_o authority_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o lord_n name_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o father_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3.6_o 2._o the_o efficacy_n all_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o reach_v the_o heart_n but_o christ_n he_o teach_v inward_o and_o effectual_o for_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o remembrance_n with_o power_n and_o efficacy_n joh._n 14.26_o and_o as_o their_o prophet_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n so_o likewise_o of_o all_o believer_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o prophet_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o 1_o cor._n 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v as_o the_o lord_n witness_n rev._n 11._o 5._o a_o five_o religious_a order_n in_o those_o legal_a time_n be_v that_o of_o priesthood_n their_o priest_n and_o especial_o their_o high_a priest_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o call_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n heb._n 3.1_o of_o our_o profession_n the_o analogy_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o appear_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o as_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o by_o sacrifice_n make_v atonement_n so_o christ_n ephes_n 5.2_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a favour_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o shadow_n though_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n because_o the_o office_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o so_o though_o the_o person_n die_v yet_o the_o office_n be_v never_o vacant_a for_o the_o son_n succeed_v the_o father_n and_o be_v sometime_o invest_v during_o the_o father_n life_n as_o eleazar_n numb_a 20.26_o and_o though_o melchizedek_v priesthood_n be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n and_o more_o illustrious_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 7._o yet_o in_o this_o also_o there_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v but_o christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v often_o so_o call_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o everlasting_a life_n heb._n 7._o the_o disparity_n between_o christ_n and_o these_o typical_a priest_n be_v manifold_a i_o shall_v instance_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o they_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o true_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n 2._o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v for_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o heb._n 7.27_o 3._o all_o those_o priest_n of_o old_a even_o melchizedek_n himself_o they_o be_v but_o priest_n they_o be_v not_o both_o priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n be_v all_o three_o he_o be_v priest_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v the_o altar_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o this_o be_v that_o that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o infinite_o efficacious_a and_o meritorious_a and_o christ_n himself_o be_v also_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v death_n and_o so_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o thus_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n i_o may_v also_o show_v how_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v priest_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n revel_v 1._o but_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o of_o the_o priesthood_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o temple_n ministry_n 6._o a_o six_o religious_a order_n be_v their_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n it_o be_v true_a magistracy_n be_v a_o civil_a ordinance_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n but_o yet_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o annex_v a_o typical_a respect_n unto_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o unto_o adam_n marriage_n with_o eve_n which_o be_v a_o civil_a relation_n so_o he_o do_v unto_o magistracy_n or_o kingship_n as_o state_v and_o settle_v among_o that_o people_n hence_o as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o marriage_n and_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o the_o typical_a respect_n be_v take_v off_o so_o here_o kingship_n as_o among_o they_o be_v both_o a_o civil_a and_o a_o religious_a order_n non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la caelestis_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o davide_n ejusque_fw-la posteris_fw-la conspici_fw-la voluerit_fw-la vivam_fw-la christi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la calvin_n institut_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o &_o cap._n 7._o sect_n 2._o see_v the_o analogy_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o their_o inauguration_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n psal_n 89.20_o with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o this_o typify_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n act_v 10.38_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n receive_v above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45.7_o not_o by_o measure_n but_o above_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o 2._o the_o lord_n settle_v the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o a_o perpetual_a series_n and_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n so_o with_o christ_n he_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o isai_n 9.7_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 3._o the_o moral_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n have_v also_o a_o typical_a use_n to_o shadow_v forth_o what_o christ_n do_v spiritual_o in_o and_o for_o his_o church_n 1._o they_o make_v law_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n though_o they_o do_v it_o still_o in_o subordination_n to_o and_o pursuance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o all_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o do_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n isai_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n our_o king_n our_o lawgiver_n 2._o they_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n so_o do_v david_n the_o philistine_n the_o moabite_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v christ_n subdue_v and_o tread_v down_o the_o church_n enemy_n 3._o it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o rebel_n as_o solomon_n the_o peaceful_a king_n do_v on_o joab_n adonijah_n shimei_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n on_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n this_o king_n will_v say_v bring_v forth_o these_o my_o enemy_n and_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n between_o christ_n and_o those_o king_n his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a his_o government_n infinite_o better_o than_o they_o be_v 2_o sam._n 23.4_o 5._o some_o understand_v and_o render_v to_o this_o
purpose_n annotation_n see_v this_o belgic_a annotation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o ruler_n over_o man_n a_o righteous_a one_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n although_o as_o yet_o he_o make_v he_o not_o to_o spring_v up_o from_o the_o whole_a use_v 1._o see_v the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o revive_v religious_a order_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v their_o religious_a as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o indeed_o superstitious_a order_n their_o monk_n nun_n fryiar_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o pretend_v the_o jewish_a order_n of_o nazarites_n but_o this_o be_v a_o type_n and_o therefore_o to_o revive_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v a_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v who_o will_v be_v just_a like_o a_o monk_n or_o a_o friar_n but_o what_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v this_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o command_n a_o institution_n from_o god_n for_o the_o order_n of_o nazarites_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o for_o popish_a order_n and_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o ceremony_n and_o burden_n of_o those_o legal_a time_n the_o lord_n never_o restrain_v marriage_n from_o any_o but_o all_o sort_n priest_n prophet_n nazarites_n be_v wont_a to_o marry_v which_o the_o popish_a order_n vow_v against_o which_o the_o apostle_n deserve_o call_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o obj._n but_o some_o of_o these_o order_n be_v not_o cease_v for_o there_o be_v first-born_a in_o every_o nation_n and_o magistracy_n or_o civil_a government_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o therefore_o some_o of_o these_o order_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n there_o be_v something_o moral_a and_o something_o ceremonial_a in_o they_o as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o david_n kingdom_n that_o which_o be_v moral_a remain_v that_o which_o be_v ceremonial_a be_v do_v away_o but_o there_o be_v other_o religious_a order_n that_o be_v whole_o ceremonial_a and_o these_o be_v whole_o abolish_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v nazariteship_n and_o the_o priesthood_n these_o be_v order_n mere_o religious_a and_o so_o be_v cease_v and_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o legal_a religion_n of_o those_o time_n but_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o monkery_n and_o nunnery_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o apish_a and_o wicked_a imitation_n of_o that_o old_a legal_a nazaritism_n use_v 2._o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o antitype_n in_o who_o all_o these_o meet_v in_o one_o all_o the_o individual_a personal_a type_n before_o mention_v and_o all_o these_o religious_a order_n now_o open_v he_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n and_o the_o first-born_a he_o be_v the_o true_a nazarite_n he_o be_v our_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n they_o be_v but_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n use_v 3._o see_v our_o own_o dignity_n and_o duty_n for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o their_o measure_n partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o their_o head_n therefore_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n as_o his_o first-born_a do_v not_o with_o profane_a esau_n sell_v your_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n heb._n 12.16_o you_o be_v nazarite_n separate_v unto_o god_n therefore_o be_v you_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o you_o be_v the_o lord_n witness_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o bear_v your_o testimony_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o truth_n and_o way_n though_o thou_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n you_o be_v also_o priest_n unto_o god_n not_o to_o make_v atonement_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v but_o as_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n so_o you_o shall_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o his_o name_n and_o final_o remember_v you_o be_v king_n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n unto_o our_o god_n revel_v 1._o therefore_o walk_v and_o act_n as_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o your_o own_o lust_n and_o not_o be_v underling_n to_o they_o it_o be_v david_n prayer_n psal_n 51.12_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n that_o be_v thy_o kingly_a thy_o royal_a spirit_n as_o some_o explain_v it_o and_o if_o you_o reign_v with_o he_o as_o king_n in_o grace_n here_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o occasional_a type_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 1668._o octob._n 3._o 1667._o sept._n 26._o 1668._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o type_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n the_o type_n belove_v have_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n personal_a and_o real_a typical_a person_n and_o typical_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a distribution_n of_o they_o the_o personal_a type_n have_v be_v run_v through_o we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v the_o lord_n assist_v to_o the_o real_a type_n and_o these_o may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o two_o sort_n occasional_a and_o perpetual_a for_o some_o type_n be_v transient_a and_o some_o permanent_a some_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o occasional_a as_o manna_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n some_o be_v perpetual_a viz._n the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n the_o ordinance_n whereof_o be_v frequent_o call_v everlasting_a statute_n so_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v found_v both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n expression_n about_o it_o we_o shall_v clear_v it_o further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o distribution_n concern_v the_o former_a sort_n viz._n extraordinary_a and_o occasional_a type_n this_o text_n speak_v and_o give_v you_o this_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a extraordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n of_o old_a which_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o to_o be_v type_n of_o gospel-mystery_n and_o instruction_n to_o we_o in_o gospel-time_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v type_n as_o your_o margin_n read_v now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o type_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o before_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o have_v before_o mention_v the_o cloud_n and_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o other_o famous_a dispensation_n towards_o god_n people_n of_o old_a there_o be_v not_o only_o typical_a person_n but_o typical_a providence_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n take_v these_o two_o proposition_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n caut._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o historical_a verity_n in_o all_o those_o typical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v not_o bare_a allegory_n or_o parabolical_a poem_n such_o as_o be_v the_o song_n of_o solomon_n or_o jothams_n parable_n judg._n 9.7_o or_o nathan_n parable_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o but_o they_o be_v a_o true_a narration_n of_o thing_n real_o existent_a and_o act_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v literal_o and_o historical_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o some_o of_o those_o transaction_n as_o for_o instance_n their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o history_n all_o along_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o express_v spiritual_a redemption_n as_o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v a_o allegory_n devise_v on_o purpose_n for_o that_o end_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n have_v the_o order_n of_o his_o world_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o can_v make_v it_o suit_v all_o his_o end_n at_o once_o so_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o history_n of_o temporal_a redemption_n and_o yet_o withal_o and_o allegory_n of_o spiritual_a redemption_n also_o neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o allegory_n that_o it_o be_v always_o res_fw-la sicta_fw-la god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o art_n for_o all_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o they_o be_v beam_n and_o ray_n of_o his_o glorious_a wisdom_n he_o have_v set_v no_o such_o rule_n in_o the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o if_o any_o rhetorician_n have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n and_o isaac_n and_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n be_v a_o real_a history_n yet_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o allegory_n gal._n 4._o the_o turn_n of_o all_o such_o allegorical_a and_o typical_a history_n and_o providence_n into_o mere_a romance_n and_o fiction_n be_v not_o unlike_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n as_o if_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v real_a and_o yet_o typical_a too_o you_o will_v find_v many_o treasure_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o gospel-light_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o
this_o typical_a ladder_n a_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o great_a privilege_n of_o adoption_n for_o they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v in_o the_o vision_n by_o this_o ladder_n to_o wicked_a man_n the_o angel_n be_v enemy_n as_o if_o the_o king_n frown_v upon_o a_o man_n all_o the_o court_n do_v so_o too_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v against_o senacherib_n army_n when_o they_o slay_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o in_o one_o night_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o so_o psal_n 35.5_o 6._o let_v they_o be_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n chase_v they_o let_v their_o way_n be_v dark_a and_o slippery_a and_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n persecute_v they_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v ever_o chase_v and_o persecute_v reprobate_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o through_o christ_n they_o minister_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o good_a zach._n 1.9_o they_o appear_v behind_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 10._o these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v forth_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o they_o give_v up_o their_o account_n tâ—_n he_o 4._o jacob_n see_v god_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o ver_fw-la 13._o so_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n that_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o through_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o god_n can_v never_o have_v speak_v word_n of_o peace_n to_o sinner_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o where_o be_v this_o ladder_n see_v at_o bethel_n which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 19_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n bethel_n so_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n ephes_n 3.10_o and_o through_o the_o church_n make_v know_v to_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o vision_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o bethel_n into_o the_o church_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n cant._n 1.8_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n there_o be_v several_a step_n of_o this_o ladder_n some_o apply_v it_o thus_o several_a degree_n of_o grace_n as_o many_o round_n of_o the_o ladder_n so_o many_o grace_n the_o low_a round_n be_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n the_o high_a be_v perfection_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o jacob_n ladder_n represent_v and_o shadow_v forth_o something_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o and_o we_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o spiritual_a ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v 2._o a_o second_o typical_a thing_n in_o those_o typical_a day_n be_v the_o burn_a bush_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o in_o the_o ten_o first_o verse_n a_o very_a memorable_a dispensation_n therefore_o large_o repeat_v by_o stephen_n act_v 7_o 30._o to_o 35._o the_o bush_n burn_v and_o be_v not_o consume_v a_o most_o lively_a emblem_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n through_o the_o presence_n and_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o burn_a bush_n that_o be_v the_o instruction_n we_o shall_v learn_v out_o of_o it_o as_o israel_n in_o the_o iron_n furnace_n in_o egypt_n for_o it_o relate_v both_o way_n both_o to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n afterward_o so_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v not_o consume_v no_o nor_o hurt_n by_o the_o fire_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 11.3_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o witness_n prophesy_v all_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n god_n have_v his_o two_o witness_n all_o the_o while_n though_o they_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n yet_o prophesy_v they_o do_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n when_o his_o church_n and_o interest_n be_v in_o the_o low_a and_o most_o afflict_a condition_n and_o indeed_o all_o along_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o bush_n have_v be_v burn_v in_o several_a fire_n and_o yet_o not_o consume_v there_o be_v first_o the_o fire_n of_o pagan_a persecution_n during_o the_o three_o first_o century_n then_o the_o fire_n of_o arrianism_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n set_v forth_o under_o that_o prophetical_a representation_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o trumpet_n rev._n 8.7_o 8._o then_o the_o fire_n of_o antichristian_a persecution_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n and_o then_o last_o the_o persecution_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o yet_o still_o the_o burn_a bush_n be_v not_o consume_v the_o church_n of_o god_n subsist_v and_o life_n and_o outlive_v all_o opposition_n it_o can_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v consume_v they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n rev._n 14.18_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o interpreter_n not_o unfit_o concern_v the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v by_o fire_n but_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o it_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v not_o overcome_v but_o do_v triumph_n and_o conquer_v through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o this_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o for_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o burn_a bush_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n deut._n 33.16_o act_n 7.35_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.25_o and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 2.1_o he_o have_v promise_v isai_n 43.2_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o these_o two_o typical_a thing_n be_v present_v to_o particular_a person_n namely_o the_o mystical_a ladder_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o burn_a bush_n to_o moses_n the_o other_o five_o be_v more_o public_a to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n namely_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n the_o manna_n the_o rock_n and_o water_n out_o of_o it_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n 1._o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v not_o unlike_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n pillar_n of_o smoke_n joel_n 2.30_o which_o the_o apostle_n render_v vapour_n of_o smoke_n act_v 2.19_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o create_v and_o in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n and_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o minister_n to_o his_o church_n do_v carry_v it_o and_o move_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o from_o place_n to_o place_n it_o be_v call_v a_o cloud_n because_o it_o have_v something_o of_o that_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a but_o a_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a cloud_n and_o differ_v from_o other_o ordinary_a cloud_n in_o many_o respect_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o height_n and_o bigness_n as_o be_v and_o may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n exod._n ult_n ult_n other_o cloud_n be_v soon_o disperse_v and_o dissipate_v but_o this_o remain_v firm_a for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n together_o till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o ascend_v and_o go_v up_o like_o a_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n as_o we_o read_v of_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n judg._n 20.40_o cant._n 3.6_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o fire_n by_o night_n it_o be_v not_o real_a natural_a fire_n therefore_o call_v the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n numb_a 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o ignis_fw-la urens_fw-la but_o only_o ignis_fw-la lucens_fw-la it_o be_v no_o burn_n but_o only_o shine_a fire_n for_o it_o sit_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v of_o board_n and_o other_o combustible_a matter_n it_o keep_v its_o form_n and_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o wind_n or_o by_o any_o other_o ordinary_a and_o common_a cause_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o it_o move_v and_o walk_v no_o fast_o than_o the_o whole_a camp_n can_v follow_v out_o of_o this_o cloud_n the_o lord_n speak_v and_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n to_o moses_n and_o there_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o the_o people_n exod._n 16.10_o and_o 33.9_o and_o 34.5_o levit._fw-la 16.2_o psal_n 99.7_o numb_a 11.25_o and_o 12.5_o deut._n 31.15_o thus_o for_o the_o history_n of_o it_o now_o
and_o have_v the_o same_o precious_a faith_n shall_v be_v all_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o common_a salvation_n every_o believer_n be_v complete_a in_o christ_n the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a col._n 2.10_o 4._o where_o do_v they_o get_v this_o manna_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n chief_o remarkable_a as_o to_o the_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o of_o mystery_n in_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o there_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n but_o no_o where_o else_o extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v christ_n matth._n 18._o his_o parent_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 2._o if_o you_o will_v gather_v manna_n go_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n if_o you_o will_v get_v christ_n go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o seek_v he_o there_o 2._o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o dew_n leap_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o two_o bed_n of_o dew_n the_o one_o above_o it_o and_o the_o other_o under_o it_o exod._n 16.14_o when_o the_o dew_n be_v go_v up_o the_o manna_n appear_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n numb_v 11.9_o when_o the_o dew_n fall_v upon_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o night_n the_o manna_n fall_v upon_o it_o so_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n dew_n be_v often_o mention_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o god_n favour_n i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n unto_o israel_n hos_n 14.5_o and_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o dew_n deut._n 32.2_o and_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a word_n to_o some_o 2._o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o christ_n be_v therefore_o fit_o call_v the_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2.17_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o see_v christ_n to_o get_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n in_o a_o ordinance_n to_o gather_v manna_n out_o of_o the_o dew_n 3._o they_o go_v and_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n to_o gather_v it_o exod._n 16.16_o so_o we_o must_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o self_n and_o the_o creature_n to_o get_v christ_n he_o that_o stay_v within_o in_o his_o own_o tent_n can_v gather_v manna_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o step_v out_o of_o door_n oh_o the_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o it_o when_o manna_n fall_v round_o about_o our_o tent_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 5._o the_o time_n when_o they_o have_v this_o manna_n there_o be_v many_o circumstance_n in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v very_o significant_a and_o instruct_v to_o we_o 1._o they_o be_v to_o gather_v it_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n exod._n 16.12_o the_o quail_n come_v at_o evening_n for_o natural_o they_o fly_v in_o the_o day_n time_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o come_v to_o land_n towards_o night_n numb_a 11.31_o but_o manna_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n because_o it_o sell_v with_o the_o morning_n dew_n 16.12_o answorth_n in_o exod._n 16.12_o and_o the_o quail_n be_v not_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n as_o the_o manna_n be_v we_o shall_v seek_v after_o christ_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o our_o life_n with_o our_o first_o endeavour_n psal_n 90.14_o satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o morning_n with_o thy_o love_a kindness_n they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o prov._n 8_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o first_o work_n mat._n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v superad_v and_o give_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o bargain_n 2._o they_o be_v to_o gather_v it_o and_o feed_v upon_o it_o daily_o from_o day_n to_o day_n if_o they_o keep_v it_o it_o putrify_a and_o stanke_z exod._n 16.19_o 20._o it_o worm_a worm_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o that_o emphatical_a language_n that_o be_v it_o breed_v they_o abundant_o or_o crawl_v full_a of_o worm_n a_o miraculous_a judgement_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o curiosity_n and_o disobedience_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o depend_v upon_o a_o daily_a providence_n for_o daily_a bread_n as_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o present_n supply_v that_o providence_n cast_v in_o without_o inordinate_a care_n and_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v heb._n 13.5_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n matth._n 6.31_o 34._o this_o passage_n may_v have_v a_o further_a reference_n and_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o type_n thus_o that_o as_o manna_n must_v be_v daily_o gather_v daily_o feed_v upon_o so_o must_v christ_n we_o must_v receive_v he_o and_o believe_v and_o feed_v upon_o he_o every_o day_n or_o else_o the_o sweet_a manna_n will_v become_v as_o rottenness_n and_o a_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o carnal_a and_o formal_a professor_n who_o suffer_v manna_n to_o lie_v by_o they_o un-eaten_a who_o suffer_v christ_n to_o lie_v by_o they_o unemployed_n and_o un-improved_n for_o spiritual_a supply_n we_o must_v feed_v upon_o christ_n and_o receive_v fresh_a supply_n from_o christ_n every_o day_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o gather_v a_o double_a portion_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n and_o none_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 16.23_o to_o 27._o by_o this_o the_o lord_n teach_v they_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v the_o second_o place_n where_o the_o sabbath_n be_v express_o mention_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n gen._n 2.1_o 2._o which_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o that_o be_v two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n before_o this_o which_o will_v be_v a_o very_a vast_a and_o strange_a prolepsis_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o anti-sabbatarians_a weak_o and_o foolish_o pretend_v and_o here_o now_o we_o have_v a_o second_o mention_n of_o the_o sabbath_n before_o that_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v by_o any_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n to_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o duty_n they_o former_o know_v but_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o now_o anew_o recommend_v to_o they_o by_o a_o very_a special_a providence_n moreover_o they_o may_v here_o learn_v that_o god_n dispense_v christ_n the_o true_a manna_n to_o believer_n most_o plentiful_o towards_o their_o late_a end_n as_o he_o do_v to_o simeon_n in_o his_o old_a age_n luke_n 2._o christian_n when_o they_o grow_v near_o the_o grave_a and_o near_o to_o their_o eternal_a rest_n they_o shall_v gather_v double_a manna_n yet_o further_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v and_o see_v that_o after_o this_o life_n all_o endeavour_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o you_o have_v not_o get_v christ_n before_o there_o be_v no_o manna_n to_o be_v rain_v down_o then_o there_o be_v no_o offer_n of_o grace_n nor_o mean_n of_o grace_n than_o you_o must_v pray_v no_o more_o hear_v sermon_n no_o more_o but_o a_o end_n then_o of_o all_o your_o former_a opportunity_n they_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v but_o they_o find_v none_o ver_fw-la 27._o so_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n ask_v the_o wise_a for_o oil_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o their_o time_n be_v pass_v it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o soul_n the_o weekly_a sabbath_n now_o be_v a_o day_n of_o spiritual_a gather_n and_o get_v food_n for_o your_o soul_n but_o there_o will_v a_o sabbath_n come_v a_o time_n and_o state_n of_o rest_n when_o you_o must_v live_v upon_o the_o manna_n you_o have_v get_v and_o gather_v in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o you_o perish_v 4._o it_o cease_v when_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n they_o have_v it_o till_o then_o exod._n 16.35_o but_o then_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n josh_n 5.12_o the_o manna_n cease_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n so_o shall_v all_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n word_n sacrament_n offer_v of_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o then_o mean_v of_o grace_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 5._o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o golden_a pot_n of_o it_o reserve_v and_o keep_v by_o they_o for_o ever_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n exod._n 16.33_o 34._o a_o pot_n it_o be_v call_v in_o heb._n 9.4_o a_o golden_a pot._n so_o
shall_v bite_v they_o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o ungrateful_a murmur_n against_o the_o manna_n numb_a 21.5_o the_o instruction_n we_o may_v learn_v and_o see_v in_o it_o be_v this_o that_o god_n let_v we_o loose_v those_o fiery_a serpent_n satan_n and_o their_o lust_n to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n and_o torment_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n mercy_n when_o manna_n have_v be_v slight_v when_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o reject_v than_o the_o serpent_n sting_v psal_n 81.11_o 12._o because_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o therefore_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n have_v you_o never_o feel_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o type_n by_o woeful_a experience_n how_o sin_n have_v rage_v and_o get_v more_o strength_n when_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v slight_v and_o offer_v of_o grace_n despise_v so_o much_o of_o the_o disease_n the_o deadly_a sting_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n for_o their_o murmur_n now_o 2._o for_o the_o remedy_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o christ_n be_v this_o brazen_a serpent_n himself_o declare_v joh._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n and_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n yet_o not_o a_o real_a serpent_n it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o gold_n but_o only_o of_o brass_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o bright_a metal_n yet_o be_v contemptible_a in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o most_o unlikely_a to_o have_v attain_v such_o a_o end_n to_o work_v such_o a_o cure_n so_o be_v christ_n strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o bright_a and_o glorious_a rev._n 1.15_o 16._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1.3_o yet_o a_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o low_a and_o mean_a in_o his_o outward_a appearance_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o yea_o he_o condescend_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n most_o accurate_o express_v it_o rom._n 8.3_o he_o be_v count_v a_o sinner_n but_o he_o be_v indeed_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o as_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n yet_o have_v neither_o venom_n nor_o sting_n so_o christ_n appear_v like_o a_o sinner_n he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o yet_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o sinful_a yet_o he_o be_v indeed_o under_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v curse_v gen._n 3._o so_o christ_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o 2._o this_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n and_o a_o cure_n provide_v of_o god_n in_o mere_a grace_n and_o sovereign_a mercy_n for_o ungrateful_a and_o unworthy_a rebel_n when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n and_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o their_o contempt_n of_o manna_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o past_a recovery_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o murmur_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o against_o moses_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v god_n give_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o free_a and_o mere_a grace_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n without_o and_o against_o our_o merit_n when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n perish_v without_o he_o in_o their_o own_o rebellion_n and_o especial_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o most_o intense_a love_n to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o serpent_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n numb_a 21._o that_o all_o israel_n may_v see_v it_o whether_o near_o or_o further_o off_o so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o joh._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 12.32_o 33._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n gal._n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v near_a and_o far_o of_o ephes_n 2.17_o 4._o this_o brazen_a serpent_n must_v be_v also_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o israelite_n when_o sting_v numb_a 21.8_o so_o must_v christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n joh._n 3.15_o faith_n be_v often_o express_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o metaphor_n of_o look_v look_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o isa_n 65.1_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o faith_n look_v with_o a_o fix_a eye_n and_o with_o a_o mourn_a eye_n a_o man_n spirit_n be_v much_o see_v and_o do_v much_o discover_v itself_o by_o his_o eye_n 5._o in_o this_o way_n it_o give_v heal_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v do_v look_v upon_o it_o who_o nothing_o else_o can_v heal_v moses_n and_o his_o law_n can_v not_o do_v it_o numb_a 21.8_o so_o christ_n mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n psal_n 103_o who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o act._n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o heal_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o as_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o behold_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o so_o christ_n must_v be_v believe_v on_o or_o else_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v heal_v ignorant_n soul_n that_o see_v not_o christ_n or_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v say_v what_o virtue_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o health_n and_o so_o will_v not_o look_v up_o to_o it_o such_o they_o deserve_o perish_v so_o do_v unbeliever_n and_o despiser_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o dim-eyed_a blear-eyed_a dim-sighted_a etc._n etc._n yet_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o be_v heal_v so_o though_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o be_v sincere_a it_o save_v though_o in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n some_o say_v it_o take_v up_o twelve_o mile_n yet_o look_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o 6._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n retain_v this_o virtue_n only_a while_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o sacred_a stamp_n of_o institution_n be_v take_v off_o we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o it_o and_o hezekiah_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n 2._o king_n 18.4_o now_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n can_v be_v fit_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n himself_o but_o to_o his_o ordinance_n thus_o that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o action_n which_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a when_o god_n appoint_v they_o be_v useless_a yea_o abominable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o stamp_n of_o institution_n upon_o they_o thus_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v it_o because_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v say_v relate_v to_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n shine_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o ancient_a type_n and_o shadow_n the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v minister_a garment_n for_o his_o priest_n and_o minister_n but_o for_o minister_n to_o use_v sacred_a vestment_n now_o be_v unlawful_a and_o abominable_a the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v a_o kind_n of_o legal_a hierarchy_n and_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n they_o be_v to_o act_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n numb_a 4.19_o but_o for_o one_o gospel_n minister_n to_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o gospel_n minister_n within_o his_o own_o charge_n or_o congregation_n this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o just_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o pentecost_n but_o for_o we_o to_o keep_v these_o feast_n now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christmas_n easter_n or_o whitsuntide_n or_o the_o like_a as_o the_o pope_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o far_o
to_o you_o that_o believe_v 3._o we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n and_o withal_o how_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n we_o be_v to_o apprehend_v they_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o and_o hold_v they_o forth_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o spiritual_a representation_n to_o our_o weak_a and_o narrow_a understanding_n here_o be_v light_a and_o safety_n and_o strength_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o medicine_n and_o all_o lay_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n hereby_o hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o help_v we_o to_o a_o true_a and_o right_a idea_n of_o he_o 4._o here_o be_v very_o great_a and_o sweet_a encouragement_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v this_o day_n to_o disease_a soul_n to_o repair_v to_o this_o physician_n whatever_o thy_o disease_n be_v go_v to_o he_o for_o help_v and_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v help_n and_o heal_a virtue_n from_o he_o remember_v these_o three_o rule_n and_o take_v they_o along_o with_o you_o 1._o seek_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n if_o he_o set_v his_o stamp_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o copper_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a do_v not_o despise_v it_o if_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n into_o a_o pool_n or_o well_o of_o water_n do_v not_o say_v with_o naaman_n be_v not_o the_o water_n of_o abana_n and_o pharphar_n as_o good_a as_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v not_o other_o pool_n as_o good_a as_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n they_o may_v be_v so_o in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o have_v the_o virtue_n that_o mean_a water_n have_v if_o the_o one_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o this_o use_n and_o the_o other_o not_o 2._o do_v not_o expect_v heal_v from_o the_o mean_n from_o the_o well_o or_o water_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n move_v the_o water_n not_o from_o the_o ordinance_n but_o only_o from_o the_o blessing_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 3._o be_v sure_a you_o be_v find_v wait_v his_o time_n and_o leisure_n wait_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n though_o you_o do_v not_o find_v help_n in_o 38_o year_n yet_o wait_v and_o be_v ever_o ready_a lest_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o the_o angel_n move_v the_o water_n 1668._o may_v 7._o &_o 21._o 1668._o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o the_o occasional_a type_n belove_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n thing_n and_o action_n of_o typical_a thing_n we_o have_v speak_v that_o which_o follow_v next_o in_o order_n be_v occasional_a typical_a action_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o they_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o recall_v to_o remembrance_n three_o thing_n former_o deliver_v 1._o that_o the_o type_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o extend_v even_o to_o all_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a historical_a verity_n in_o these_o typical_a action_n 3._o that_o they_o do_v serve_v for_o divers_a other_o end_n and_o use_n as_o well_o as_o for_o this_o typical_a use_n i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o remember_v these_o three_o thing_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o along_o with_o you_o in_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o typical_a deliverance_n to_o his_o people_n 2._o typical_a destruction_n of_o enemy_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v handle_v together_o yet_o for_o the_o great_a clearness_n and_o distinctness_n we_o may_v consider_v they_o several_o 1._o there_o be_v typical_a mercy_n deliverance_n preservation_n of_o his_o people_n of_o old_a which_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o type_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v the_o lord_n intend_v those_o ancient_a dispensation_n to_o be_v type_n and_o pattern_n and_o pledge_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o be_v many_o signal_n instance_n thereof_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o may_v here_o instance_n in_o the_o lord_n protect_v providence_n over_o the_o father_n and_o ancestor_n of_o that_o people_n viz._n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o all_o their_o sojourning_n and_o journeying_n to_o and_o fro_o at_o the_o call_n of_o god_n psal_n 105.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o when_o few_o in_o number_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o enemy_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o harm_n mention_v as_o the_o first_o great_a and_o speak_a example_n how_o the_o lord_n will_v protect_v his_o people_n in_o all_o future_a time_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o precedent_n give_v in_o particular_a person_n and_o to_o instance_n only_o in_o such_o dispensation_n as_o befall_v that_o whole_a people_n there_o be_v six_o famous_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n which_o happen_v unto_o they_o in_o type_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1._o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n 2._o their_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n 3._o their_o march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o their_o passage_n through_o the_o river_n jordan_n under_o joshua_n conduct_n 5._o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n 6._o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n 1._o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o history_n whereof_o be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la this_o history_n may_v be_v typical_o apply_v three_o way_n 1._o unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v express_o in_o mat._n 2.15_o it_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o hos_n 11.1_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o that_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o this_o be_v typical_o do_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o full_a intent_n of_o it_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o antitype_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o apply_v by_o matthew_n look_v as_o israel_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o that_o people_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o god_n bring_v they_o forth_o again_o so_o christ_n in_o his_o infancy_n flee_v thither_o and_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o back_o again_o 2._o here_o be_v also_o a_o shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n out_o of_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o misery_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o scripture_n hint_v this_o unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o do_v express_o apply_v the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o their_o deliverance_n mystical_o and_o allegorical_o therefore_o the_o terminus_n à _fw-fr quo_fw-la be_v also_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o like_a demonstration_n before_o upon_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n so_o here_o such_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o be_v their_o bondage_n but_o the_o state_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v a_o state_n of_o typical_a rest_n and_o peace_n in_o canaan_n it_o be_v make_v a_o type_n of_o another_o country_n even_o of_o heaven_n itself_o heb._n 11.16_o heb._n 4.8_o 9_o joshua_n do_v not_o give_v they_o rest_n but_o there_o remain_v a_o further_a rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o their_o rest_n in_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a rest_n then_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n of_o spiritual_a bondage_n sin_n as_o some_o have_v well_o say_v be_v indeed_o the_o egypt_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o all_o account_n temptation_n to_o it_o act_n in_o it_o trouble_n for_o it_o be_v its_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o vexation_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o spiritual_a slavery_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o israel_n be_v in_o outward_a slavery_n to_o their_o egyptian_a taskmaster_n and_o the_o lord_n redeem_v we_o spiritual_o as_o he_o do_v they_o literal_o hence_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a the_o lord_n therein_o say_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o his_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n he_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o another_o and_o worser_o egypt_n you_o may_v see_v the_o analogy_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o in_o 4._o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v under_o very_o cruel_a bondage_n the_o egyptian_n make_v they_o to_o serve_v with_o rigour_n exod._n 1.14_o they_o must_v make_v brick_n the_o monument_n whereof_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o pyramid_n so_o josephus_n report_v though_o some_o object_n that_o the_o pyramid_n be_v not_o make_v of_o brick_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o what_o manner_n
place_n of_o execration_n by_o make_v it_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o the_o field_n of_o his_o vengeance_n in_o hideous_a plague_n and_o judgement_n for_o here_o he_o destroy_v senacherib_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o blaspheme_a army_n that_o damn_v roar_a crew_n here_o a_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v miraculous_o and_o their_o carcase_n as_o it_o seem_v burn_v with_o fire_n to_o prevent_v annoyance_n and_o infection_n and_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o air._n isa_n 30.31_o 33._o for_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o in_o another_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n when_o he_o do_v let_v loose_v the_o chaldean_n upon_o they_o the_o jew_n be_v slay_v in_o so_o great_a number_n till_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v to_o bury_v they_o see_v jer._n 7.31_o 32_o 33._o from_o all_o which_o this_o place_n come_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n as_o be_v a_o place_n every_o way_n execrable_a and_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o passage_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o so_o many_o remarkable_a execution_n of_o his_o dreadful_a and_o direful_a displeasure_n in_o that_o place_n we_o do_v not_o find_v gehinnom_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o learned_a have_v observe_v but_o hell_n get_v that_o name_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o forementioned_a ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o till_o about_o that_o time_n in_o be_v 41._o mede_n disc_n 7._o pag._n 41._o and_z according_o the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n and_o be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o name_n then_o vulgar_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n you_o see_v then_o what_o type_n of_o hell_n they_o have_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o the_o deluge_n sodom_n egypt_n and_o tophet_n you_o have_v hear_v also_o that_o they_o have_v five_o type_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n sodom_n egypt_n jericho_n edom_n and_o babylon_n these_o be_v typical_a presignification_n of_o gospel_n enemy_n and_o gospel_n vengeance_n and_o now_o i_o have_v go_v through_o these_o occasional_a type_n whether_o thing_n or_o action_n whether_o typical_a mercy_n or_o typical_a vengeance_n that_o which_o next_o remain_v be_v those_o perpetual_a stand_a type_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v everlasting_a statute_n for_o beside_o these_o occasional_a type_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o a_o transient_a way_n and_o do_v exist_v but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o have_v also_o other_o type_n that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o endure_a nature_n and_o do_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n namely_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o the_o lord_n assist_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o perpetual_a type_n 1668._o june_n 4_o and_z 7_o 1668._o heb._n 10.1_o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n some_o entrance_n and_o progress_n have_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o type_n you_o have_v hear_v beloved_n what_o a_o type_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o have_v be_v open_v from_o rom._n 5.14_o we_o have_v distribute_v they_o into_o two_o sort_n personal_n and_o real_a which_o distribution_n will_v carry_v we_o through_o this_o whole_a subject_n the_o personal_a type_n we_o have_v go_v through_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v instance_v both_o in_o several_a individual_a person_n both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o typical_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n which_o be_v destine_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o represent_v and_o shadow_v forth_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o real_a type_n we_o have_v also_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o and_o we_o distribute_v they_o into_o two_o sort_n occasional_a and_o perpetual_a occasional_a type_n be_v such_o as_o god_n give_v they_o upon_o special_a occasion_n the_o most_o of_o they_o before_o the_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a one_o be_v settle_v such_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n manna_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o other_o such_o like_a occasional_a and_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v from_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o type_n by_o the_o perpetual_a type_n we_o intend_v such_o as_o god_n by_o institution_n settle_v and_o state_v in_o that_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age_n of_o that_o whole_a old_a testament_n dispensation_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n substance_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o of_o these_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v we_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n it_o call_v they_o perpetual_a statute_n or_o everlasting_a statute_n the_o phrase_n be_v first_o use_v as_o i_o remember_v in_o reference_n to_o circumcision_n which_o be_v call_v berith_n yolam_n a_o perpetual_a covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o afterward_o we_o have_v it_o again_o concern_v the_o passover_n exod._n 12.14_o 17._o which_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statutum_n saeculi_fw-la a_o everlasting_a statute_n see_v likewise_o exod._n 27.21_o and_o 28.43_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o and_o 29.9_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n so_o levit._n 3.17_o and_o 24.9_o a_o everlasting_a statute_n levit._n 16_o 34._o and_o indeed_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v occur_v between_o twenty_o and_o thirty_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a statute_n or_o a_o everlasting_a statute_n or_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o throughout_o your_o generation_n that_o be_v a_o stand_a type_n and_o not_o mere_o transient_a and_o occasional_a only_o there_o have_v be_v some_o mistake_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o this_o phrase_n which_o must_v be_v clear_v before_o we_o leave_v it_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n have_v seem_v to_o interpret_v and_o understand_v it_o concern_v a_o absolute_a eternity_n which_o have_v be_v one_o occasion_n or_o pretence_n allege_v by_o they_o for_o their_o stumble_n at_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o have_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n but_o beside_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o their_o pretence_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v but_o note_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o word_n for_o ever_o be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o limit_a duration_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v use_v for_o duration_n till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n exod._n 21.6_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v only_o till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o case_n he_o live_v so_o long_o for_o than_o he_o be_v to_o go_v free_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n levit._n 25.13_o 28_o 40_o 41._o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o continuance_n during_o life_n as_o 1_o sam._n 1.22_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o abide_v for_o ever_o explain_v vers_fw-la 28._o therefore_o also_o i_o have_v lend_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o duration_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n for_o all_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o see_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o gen._n 13.15_o the_o land_n give_v to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o which_o can_v be_v interpret_v concern_v a_o unlimited_a eternity_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o god_n have_v break_v his_o promise_n for_o they_o have_v be_v eject_v and_o cast_v forth_o of_o that_o land_n these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n 1_o king_n 8.13_o i_o have_v sure_o build_v thou_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o settle_a place_n for_o thou_o to_o abide_v in_o for_o ever_o psal_n 132.14_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v nor_o manifest_v his_o presence_n there_o now_o but_o god_n have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o invincible_a perverseness_n and_o darkness_n and_o prejudice_n in_o this_o particular_a 2._o there_o be_v manifest_a intimation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o these_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v always_o but_o to_o cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n jer._n 3._o they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 31._o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o
i_o shall_v prove_v each_o particular_a out_o of_o plain_a scripture_n 1._o that_o great_a seed_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a seed_n here_o intend_v gal_n 3.16_o he_o say_v not_o as_o to_o seed_n but_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n such_o a_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v now_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o that_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v therefore_o he_o be_v this_o promise_a seed_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o before_o limit_v the_o seed_n messiah_n to_o any_o particular_a family_n but_o leave_v it_o at_o large_a so_o far_o as_o appear_v among_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v say_v to_o adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v then_o no_o further_o limitation_n till_o noah_n time_n and_o then_o in_o abraham_n time_n the_o lord_n limit_n the_o covenant_n to_o his_o seed_n it_o be_v afterward_o confine_v to_o judah_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n at_o last_o the_o lord_n go_v further_o to_o one_o family_n in_o judah_n namely_o david_n but_o here_o he_o limit_n it_o to_o abraham_n that_o of_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o great_a and_o bless_a seed_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n indeed_o as_o without_o which_o all_o other_o promise_n can_v never_o be_v bestow_v and_o fulfil_v but_o through_o he_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v he_o see_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v of_o his_o loin_n this_o be_v the_o seed_n in_o who_o he_o believe_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v save_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o church-seed_n promise_v the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o race_n and_o posterity_n the_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v settle_v there_o there_o be_v other_o godly_a person_n before_o and_o after_o we_o read_v of_o melchisedech_n and_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a there_o may_v be_v other_o and_o when_o god_n have_v settle_v salvation_n to_o abraham_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n the_o lord_n entail_v by_o covenant_n all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n he_o give_v they_o his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v a_o church_n a_o society_n entrust_v and_o invest_v with_o the_o ordinance_n and_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o he_o show_v his_o statute_n to_o israel_n this_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n and_o mercy_n to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n this_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o other_o people_n mat._n 21.43_o that_o be_v god_n will_v settle_v his_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v they_o his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n we_o see_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n wherein_o he_o mention_n it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v alien_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n intend_v and_o that_o be_v a_o believe_a seed_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o gal._n 3.7_o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v his_o seed_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o believer_n be_v his_o posterity_n there_o be_v multitude_n that_o be_v true_o godly_a of_o abraham_n seed_n and_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v his_o seed_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v spiritual_o relate_v to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o typical_a head_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o which_o we_o do_v all_o believe_v the_o pattern_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o he_o be_v call_v our_o father_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v against_o sense_n and_o reason_n this_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n 4._o there_o be_v include_v in_o this_o covenant_n a_o engraft_a seed_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n expression_n in_o rom._n 11.17_o i_o mean_v a_o seed_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n god_n do_v not_o only_o engage_v to_o abraham_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v church_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a seed_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v saint_n of_o his_o natural_a seed_n but_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o so_o become_v his_o seed_n thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v graft_v in_o among_o they_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n god_n do_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o thing_n ingraft_v the_o gentile_n into_o that_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v once_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o seed_n be_v which_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n he_o do_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o abraham_n that_o seed_n first_o and_o chief_o that_o seed_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o church_n seed_n and_o a_o believe_a seed_n and_o not_o only_o a_o seed_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o seed_n ingraft_v into_o that_o grace_n and_o covenant_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n we_o have_v go_v through_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o three_o be_v this_o 3._o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o inheritance_n to_o he_o and_o they_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n in_o nature_n to_o have_v child_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a desire_n it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o do_v parent_n desire_v next_o a_o comfortable_a inheritance_n for_o they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o in_o that_o text_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o allege_v god_n first_o promise_n to_o make_v he_o exceed_o fruitful_a and_o then_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v yet_o a_o stranger_n the_o lord_n promise_v a_o inheritance_n and_o that_o inheritance_n be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a inheritance_n doubtless_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o abraham_n canaan_n mere_o as_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n but_o as_o a_o spiritual_a inheritance_n canaan_n be_v not_o as_o other_o land_n be_v a_o mere_a outward_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v a_o typical_a land_n it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o emmanuel_n it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o glory_n canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o prize_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v heaven_n in_o a_o earthly_a shadow_n therefore_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n must_v needs_o be_v bury_v there_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o they_o do_v seek_v a_o better_a country_n they_o profess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o upon_o earth_n they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o they_o seek_v another_o country_n which_o be_v a_o heavenly_a one_o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n so_o that_o under_o that_o shadow_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_v heaven_n to_o abraham_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_n this_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o holiness_n what_o expression_n can_v be_v high_o dan._n 11._o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n do_v look_v beyond_o that_o to_o another_o country_n you_o see_v what_o the_o covenant_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o seed_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o inheritance_n to_o he_o and_o they_o you_o see_v what_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o circumcision_n do_v relate_v to_o now_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v be_v this_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v that_o circumcision_n have_v to_o this_o covenant_n he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n for_o this_o note_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o circumcision_n respect_v the_o covenant_n as_o the_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o covenant_n the_o reason_n of_o
concern_v this_o ordinance_n which_o circumcision_n do_v hold_v forth_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o baptism_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o depress_v the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o of_o no_o worth_n and_o value_n separate_v from_o or_o compare_v with_o the_o spiritual_a part_n so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o ordinance_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v under_o the_o new-testament_n what_o be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o wash_v but_o it_o be_v as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o they_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n i_o will_v punish_v say_v god_n jer._n 9.25_o 26._o all_v they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v together_o with_o the_o uncircumcised_a egypt_n and_o judah_n and_o edom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a corner_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o all_o these_o nation_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n so_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o baptise_a with_o the_o unbaptised_a together_o for_o many_o people_n be_v unbaptise_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o many_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n many_o profess_v christian_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o heart_n they_o have_v the_o circumcision_n but_o not_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n they_o have_v the_o water_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o separate_v the_o outward_a part_n from_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n do_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o external_a privilege_n but_o look_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o blessing_n of_o every_o ordinance_n get_v god_n to_o wash_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v thy_o body_n wash_v if_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o wash_v from_o its_o filth_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 1668._o june_n 14._o 1668._o levit._fw-la 7.37_o 38._o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o the_o meat_n offer_v and_o of_o the_o sin_n offer_v and_o of_o the_o trespass-offering_a and_o of_o the_o consecration_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n etc._n etc._n the_o perpetual_a statute_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o five_o general_a head_n 1._o the_o initiate_a seal_n of_o circumcision_n 2._o the_o legal_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n 3._o the_o temple_n 4._o the_o priesthood_n 5._o the_o festival_n of_o the_o initiate_a seal_n of_o those_o time_n we_o have_v former_o speak_v from_o act._n 7.8_o that_o which_o next_o follow_v in_o the_o method_n propound_v be_v the_o legal_a offering_n concern_v which_o the_o text_n lay_v down_o two_o assertion_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o command_n of_o god_n for_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v six_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n viz._n the_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o vers_fw-la 37._o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o 38_o but_o that_o which_o be_v last_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o consideration_n doct._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o command_n of_o god_n for_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o text_n indeed_o speak_v proper_o of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o there_o be_v a_o general_a truth_n in_o the_o proposition_n concern_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o this_o book_n of_o leviticus_n begin_v thus_o and_o he_o call_v vaikra_fw-mi that_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o call_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o his_o dwell_n place_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v exod._n 25.22_o see_v numb_a 7.89_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v jer._n 7.22_o concern_v burnt-offering_n or_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n command_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v comparative_a though_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n sound_v as_o if_o it_o be_v negative_a it_o can_v be_v explain_v better_a than_o the_o old_a note_n have_v do_v it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o chief_a intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v regard_v wherefore_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n as_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n for_o without_o the_o word_n they_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n a_o little_a to_o you_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o offer_n be_v now_o a_o offer_n in_o general_n be_v any_o thing_n present_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o become_v peculiar_o he_o and_o to_o be_v typical_a of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n mystery_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o description_n extend_v to_o anti_n typical_a offering_n as_o well_o as_o typical_a to_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o legal_a offering_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o our_o service_n be_v offer_v and_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o as_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o another_o gospel_n but_o they_o become_v his_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o peculiar_a propriety_n as_o they_o of_o old_a do_v their_o offering_n by_o be_v offer_v become_v the_o lord_n they_o presenting_z and_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a as_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o lord_n separated_z and_o set_v apart_o from_o common_a use_n to_o holy_a use_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v gift_n quorbanim_fw-la as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n â_fw-la quarab_n appropinquavit_fw-la so_o in_o in_o the_o text_n their_o oblation_n or_o their_o corban_n see_v mark_v 7.11_o all_o this_o hold_v true_a of_o gospel_n offering_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o legal_a offering_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o himself_o up_o unto_o god_n for_o we_o they_o all_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o this_o either_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o bless_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o some_o have_v distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n or_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a which_o represent_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n more_o near_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n viz._n the_o shewbread_n and_o the_o incense_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o before_o have_v shed_v and_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 3._o such_o as_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v upon_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a occasion_n which_o do_v represent_v the_o full_a attainment_n of_o the_o end_n of_o both_o the_o former_a namely_o our_o full_a access_n unto_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n through_o the_o influence_n both_o of_o the_o death_n and_o oblation_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o these_o we_o shall_v speak_v unto_o when_o we_o come_v to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o these_o service_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o the_o first_o sort_n viz._n the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v unto_o these_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n be_v common_o distribute_v into_o two_o sort_n propitiatory_a and_o eucharistical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 107.22_o it_o be_v the_o former_a sort_n whereof_o the_o text_n speak_v and_o they_o be_v here_o call_v corban_n a_o term_n which_o as_o some_o affirm_v be_v usual_o appropriate_v to_o this_o sort_n of_o offering_n though_o the_o notation_n and_o original_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v more_o general_a for_o the_o open_n whereof_o unto_o you_o i_o
shall_v first_o give_v you_o a_o short_a description_n of_o they_o and_o then_o annex_v some_o additional_a rule_n for_o the_o further_o enlighten_v and_o illustration_n of_o they_o and_o first_o you_o may_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o in_o this_o short_a description_n these_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v holy_a of_o holiness_n or_o offering_n most_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o atonement_n or_o for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o true_a atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n through_o he_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v holy_a of_o holiness_n or_o offering_n most_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o phrase_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v concern_v they_o leu._n 2.3_o 10._o so_o be_v call_v in_o the_o law_n those_o sacred_a thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o those_o meat_n whereof_o none_o be_v to_o eat_v but_o only_o the_o consecrate_a priest_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n near_o the_o altar_n deodat_n in_o loc_n quodesh_a quodeshim_n only_o there_o be_v some_o limitation_n about_o the_o peace-offering_a of_o which_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n that_o do_v occur_v in_o leu._n 21.22_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o god_n both_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o of_o the_o holy_a the_o old_a note_n be_v this_o the_o most_o holy_a as_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o holy_a as_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n deodat_n thus_o most_o holy_a as_o be_v the_o shewbread_n the_o meat-offering_n the_o part_n of_o sin-offering_n and_o trespass_n offering_n holy_n such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n tithe_n and_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n by_o holy_a of_o holiness_n be_v mean_v most_o holy_a that_o language_n elegant_o express_v the_o superlative_a degree_n by_o such_o a_o reduplication_n as_o king_n of_o king_n song_n of_o song_n heaven_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n so_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a the_o other_o sort_n be_v but_o holy_a or_o holiness_n of_o praise_n quodesh_a hillulim_fw-la as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o leu._n 19.24_o you_o shall_v count_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o uncircumcised_a three_o year_n but_o in_o the_o four_o year_n all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v holiness_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o double_a degree_n of_o holiness_n seem_v to_o be_v chief_o this_o the_o more_o immediate_a and_o direct_a relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o person_n action_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o more_o holy_a these_o legal_a thing_n of_o old_a be_v therefore_o these_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n relate_v direct_o to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n they_o be_v holy_a of_o holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v atonement_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o appease_v the_o offend_a justice_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o sweet_a smell_n leu._n 1.9_o gen._n 8.21_o this_o be_v the_o phrase_n leu._n 1.4_o lecapper_n to_o make_v atonement_n apply_v to_o christ_n rom._n 3.25_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o and_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n often_o use_v hence_o arise_v the_o distinction_n of_o sacrifice_n from_o their_o end_n and_o use_n some_o be_v for_o atonement_n as_o these_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o other_o for_o thanksgiving_n of_o which_o something_o may_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o if_o the_o lord_n will_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o sinner_n justice_n be_v provoke_v and_o burn_v like_o fire_n therefore_o some_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v that_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o god_n atone_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o sinner_n 3._o this_o atonement_n be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n nothing_o can_v atone_v god_n nothing_o can_v appease_v offend_v justice_n but_o death_n and_o destruction_n the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v destroy_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o fire_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v fire-offering_n or_o offering_n make_v by_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignitiones_n fireing_n oblatio_fw-la ignita_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v live_v creature_n they_o must_v be_v slay_v and_o kill_v hence_o call_v zebachim_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o slaughter_a offer_v in_o which_o sense_n zebach_n be_v contradistinguish_v unto_o mincha_fw-mi the_o former_a be_v of_o live_a creature_n the_o latter_a of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v either_o by_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v of_o inanimate_a thing_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n both_o by_o blood_n and_o fire_n 4._o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n thereby_o for_o the_o law_n have_v threaten_v death_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o some_o of_o the_o very_a pagan_n have_v have_v so_o much_o glimmering_n of_o light_n as_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o thence_o satan_n triumph_v over_o the_o fall_v son_n of_o man_n and_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v their_o conviction_n seduce_v they_o in_o the_o distress_n and_o horror_n of_o their_o conscience_n even_o to_o sacrifice_n man_n to_o appease_v their_o angry_a god_n wherein_o the_o act_v upon_o this_o principle_n quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vita_fw-la hominis_fw-la nisi_fw-la vita_fw-la hominis_fw-la reddatur_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la aliter_fw-la deorum_fw-la immortalium_fw-la numen_fw-la placari_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la as_o caesar_n de_fw-fr bell._n gal._n lib._n 6._o report_n of_o the_o ancient_a druid_n they_o think_v that_o unless_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o his_o life_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v appease_v with_fw-mi lee_n temple_n pag._n 332._o homer_n also_o ibid._n wherein_o the_o old_a pagan_n have_v more_o light_a than_o the_o apostate_n jew_n have_v at_o this_o day_n christ_n therefore_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n ephes_n 5.2_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o as_o they_o refer_v direct_o unto_o christ_n himself_n so_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o apply_v they_o in_o a_o low_a way_n to_o the_o saint_n also_o who_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o service_n be_v live_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 12.1_o heb._n 13._o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v placare_fw-la deum_fw-la appease_v a_o incense_a god_n our_o sacrifice_n do_v but_o placere_fw-la deo_fw-la please_v a_o appease_v god_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o description_n make_v good_a in_o these_o four_o thing_n put_v together_o wherein_o you_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o legal_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a of_o holiness_n or_o offering_n most_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o atonement_n or_o for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o true_a atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o enquiry_n for_o further_a rule_n of_o illustration_n which_o be_v the_o second_o take_v these_o proposition_n prop._n 1_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v present_o after_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o the_o renew_a institution_n and_o further_a direction_n and_o regulation_n of_o they_o be_v by_o moses_n unto_o israel_n i_o say_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v present_o after_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o use_n of_o they_o before_o the_o first_o intimation_n though_o somewhat_o obscure_a that_o we_o have_v of_o they_o be_v in_o gen._n 3.21_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o wear_v the_o skin_n until_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o slay_v they_o be_v it_o be_v like_o for_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o food_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o use_n of_o such_o food_n till_o noah_n time_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 9_o but_o we_o read_v of_o sacrifice_n more_o plain_o gen._n 4.4_o where_o abel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v a_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o
the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o he_o to_o fetch_v it_o but_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o vers_fw-la 3._o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n so_o christ_n die_v willing_o and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o ephes_n 5.2_o joh._n 10.18_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o our_o service_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o willing_a mind_n when_o we_o present_v our_o corban_n our_o gift_n service_n and_o oblation_n to_o he_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o 2._o this_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o point_v every_o way_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o stand_v there_o for_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o door_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10.7_o and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n heb._n 8.2_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n heb._n 9.11_o and_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n heb._n 13.10_o which_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o make_v it_o accept_v mat._n 23.19_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n also_o that_o present_v and_o offer_v up_o our_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v often_o call_v a_o priest_n and_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n this_o therefore_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o our_o access_n unto_o and_o acceptation_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v through_o he_o alone_o that_o our_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v there_o be_v no_o acceptance_n out_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o neglect_v this_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o leu._n 17.8_o 9_o 3._o they_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o hither_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o refer_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o where_o god_n dwell_v and_o where_o his_o presence_n do_v appear_v so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o see_v god_n in_o all_o our_o service_n and_o to_o eye_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o and_o there_o only_o even_o in_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n luk._n 1.75_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o before_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v often_o call_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n heb._n 10.25_o and_o 12.22_o 23._o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o ceremonial_a action_n about_o the_o burnt-offering_a 2._o the_o sinner_n that_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o vers_fw-la 4._o this_o be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fowl_n but_o only_o of_o beast_n see_v the_o like_a exod._n 29.10_o there_o be_v some_o controversy_n here_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o his_o left_a hand_n or_o both_o but_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o see_v it_o be_v express_o command_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v lay_v on_o both_o his_o hand_n leu._n 16.21_o that_o be_v both_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o not_o improbable_o that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o people_n offer_v he_o lay_v on_o but_o one_o hand_n but_o whether_o the_o right_a or_o the_o left_a we_o may_v suppose_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o limit_v by_o god_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n this_o ceremony_n relate_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o offerer_n in_o this_o ceremony_n disburthen_v himself_o of_o sin_n and_o put_v over_o his_o own_o gild_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o be_v explain_v leu._n 16.21_o he_o shall_v lay_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o christ_n have_v bear_v our_o sin_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa_n 53.4_o 5._o and_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n over_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o 9_o 3._o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o slay_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o vers_n 11._o it_o be_v question_v here_o who_o do_v this_o whether_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o offer_n or_o the_o priest_n but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o kill_v the_o offer_n that_o he_o shall_v stay_v it_o vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o but_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n work_n and_o to_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n answer_v the_o wring_v off_o the_o head_n of_o sacrifice_a fowl_n but_o this_o be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n work_n vers_fw-la 15._o only_o this_o we_o find_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v add_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o help_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o their_o ministry_n numb_a 8.19_o and_o we_o find_v it_o often_o record_v that_o they_o do_v so_o 2_o chron._n 29.34_o therefore_o in_o vers_n 22._o of_o that_o chap._n where_o the_o killer_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o offering_n but_o rather_o the_o levite_n see_v likewise_o 1_o chron._n 23.28_o 31._o and_o 2_o chron._n 35.10_o 11._o so_o much_o for_o the_o literal_a explication_n of_o this_o ceremony_n now_o for_o the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o what_o may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o concern_v action_n and_o administration_n proper_o and_o peculiar_o ministerial_a we_o shall_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n to_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a that_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v and_o cut_v off_o dan._n 9.26_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa_n 53.10_o as_o to_o that_o circumstance_n of_o kill_v it_o on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o same_o rule_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o sin-offering_a leu._n 6.25_o and_o the_o trespass_n offer_v leu._n 7.1_o 2._o there_o be_v various_a application_n of_o this_o some_o think_v there_o be_v no_o further_a mystery_n in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o situate_a and_o place_v that_o on_o the_o north_n side_n there_o be_v more_o space_n for_o such_o act_n as_o require_v most_o room_n as_o the_o kill_n and_o dress_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v so_o our_o own_o annotator_n but_o other_o conceive_v this_o law_n be_v not_o without_o something_o of_o mystery_n in_o it_o some_o note_n how_o their_o great_a trouble_n and_o suffering_n be_v from_o the_o north_n jeremiah_n see_v a_o seething_n pot_n and_o the_o face_n thereof_o be_v towards_o the_o north._n jer._n 1.13_o and_o then_o vers_n 14._o out_o of_o the_o north_n a_o evil_n shall_v break_v forth_o upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n therefore_o some_o conceive_v that_o to_o restrain_v the_o evil_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o offering_n be_v slay_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n also_o that_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o city_n psal_n 48.2_o mount_v zion_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north._n moreover_o here_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o east_n but_o thither_o the_o ash_n be_v carry_v forth_o as_o vers_n 16._o whereas_o the_o heathen_a be_v accustom_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o worship_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o sun_n which_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o idolatry_n as_o some_o conceive_v the_o lord_n appoint_v his_o people_n to_o sacrifice_v towards_o the_o north._n and_o last_o the_o gospel_n have_v prevail_v more_o in_o the_o northern_a hemisphere_n of_o the_o world_n which_o also_o be_v more_o inhabit_v than_o in_o the_o southern_a ezekiel_n in_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n do_v first_o describe_v the_o
analogy_n do_v appear_v for_o the_o meat-offering_a do_v consist_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v and_o as_o the_o meat_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n by_o believer_n who_o be_v gospel-priest_n but_o yet_o as_o in_o all_o similitude_n and_o type_n beside_o the_o analogy_n there_o be_v also_o sundry_a disproportion_n and_o disparity_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o thing_n typify_v so_o here_o for_o the_o meat-offering_a be_v both_o a_o feast_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n part_n of_o it_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v only_o a_o feast_n and_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v whole_o eat_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o meat-offering_a do_v refer_v to_o what_o be_v future_a the_o lord_n supper_n to_o what_o be_v past_a that_o be_v a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o meat-offering_a the_o wine_n be_v only_o pour_v forth_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communicant_n be_v to_o drink_v it_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o mat._n 26.27_o in_o a_o word_n that_o be_v a_o type_n this_o a_o sacrament_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o four_o duty_n which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a may_v refer_v to_o and_o that_o be_v alm_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a this_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o gospel_n meat-offering_a the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o under_o such_o a_o notion_n heb._n 13.16_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o philip._n 4.17_o 18._o 4._o the_o meat-offering_a shadow_v forth_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n and_o service_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a philip._n 4.17_o 18._o the_o apostle_n call_v what_o the_o philippian_n send_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o supply_n a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well_o please_v unto_o god_n see_v mal._n 1.10_o god_n reject_v the_o jew_n but_o accept_v the_o gentile_n in_o their_o stead_n together_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o service_n vers_fw-la 11._o upon_o this_o account_n frankincense_n be_v a_o ingredient_n in_o the_o meat-offering_a to_o make_v a_o sweet_a smell_n hos_fw-la 9.4_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v wine_n offering_n to_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v sometime_o give_v signal_n evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o good_a acceptance_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o his_o people_n therein_o see_v 2_o king_n 3.9_o 10_o 20._o so_o that_o look_v as_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n teach_v and_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o burnt-offering_a so_o our_o sanctification_n and_o acceptation_n with_o he_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n teach_v and_o shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o meat-offering_a which_o have_v occasion_v some_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o this_o scope_n only_o though_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o have_v be_v show_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o general_a mystery_n adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o meat-offering_a namely_o jesus_n christ_n his_o atone_n and_o reconcile_n we_o to_o god_n as_o also_o believer_n their_o person_n their_o service_n the_o acceptance_n of_o both_o before_o god_n 4._o the_o four_o enquiry_n touch_v the_o meat-offering_a be_v concern_v the_o addition_n forbid_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o which_o be_v two_o leaven_n and_o honey_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o reason_n and_o intent_n of_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v and_o inquire_v into_o and_o first_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o prohibition_n it_o be_v concern_v fire-offering_n at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n leaven_n and_o honey_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o yet_o leaven_n be_v permit_v and_o allow_v in_o thank_n offering_n leu._n 7.13_o and_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o first_o fruit_n cap_n 23.17_o so_o here_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n verse_n 12._o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n they_o may_v offer_v it_o leaven_v but_o not_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o altar_n honey_n also_o be_v number_v among_o the_o first-fruit_n 2_o chron._n 31.5_o though_o some_o understand_v that_o of_o date_n which_o be_v as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n this_o 12._o vers_fw-la some_o explain_v it_o thus_o you_o shall_v offer_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a but_o not_o for_o a_o oblation_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v strict_o forbid_v both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o scripture_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o very_o severe_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o extermination_n or_o cut_v off_o exod._n 12.19_o and_o in_o amos_n 4.5_o they_o be_v sarcastical_o reprove_v for_o it_o for_o that_o interpretation_n agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n now_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n and_o first_o for_o leaven_n leaven_n you_o know_v have_v a_o sour_a taste_n it_o have_v its_o name_n one_o of_o its_o name_n in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o sourness_n of_o the_o taste_n vinegar_n be_v a_o conjugate_v from_o the_o same_o root_n numb_a 6.3_o chometz_n jajin_n and_o it_o have_v a_o sour_v and_o a_o swell_a quality_n and_o property_n and_o a_o infect_v spread_a quality_n when_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o batch_n of_o doughty_n it_o cease_v not_o till_o it_o have_v make_v all_o the_o rest_n like_o unto_o itself_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o it_o mat._n 13.33_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 15._o aul._n gellius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 15._o the_o heathen_a do_v retain_v by_o blind_a tradition_n some_o footstep_n of_o this_o ceremony_n for_o the_o flamen_n dialis_fw-la or_o roman_a priest_n may_v not_o by_o their_o canon_n touch_v any_o leaven_a meal_n 12.15_o plut._n quest_n rom._n apud_fw-la aynsw_n in_o exod._n 12.15_o plutarch_n scan_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o thus_o because_o leaven_v itself_o proceed_v from_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_v also_o the_o meal_n with_o which_o it_o be_v mix_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n that_o metaphor_n of_o fermentation_n so_o much_o use_v by_o some_o late_a philosopher_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v always_o so_o congruous_a and_o so_o full_a of_o light_a to_o clear_v up_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o suppose_v who_o make_v such_o continual_a use_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n or_o way_n of_o corruption_n but_o for_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o it_o leaven_n argue_v corruption_n and_o therefore_o unleavened_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v uncorrupted_a i_o find_v leaven_n apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o particular_o to_o these_o four_o 1._o to_o false_a doctrine_n mat._n 16.6_o 11_o 12._o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 2._o to_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a practice_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o â—ein_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n discontent_n psal_n 73.21_o thus_o my_o heart_n be_v grieve_v or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n metaphor_n thus_o be_v my_o heart_n leaven_v or_o sour_v ki_n jithchametze_n lebaâ—i_fw-la or_o rather_o leaven_v and_o sour_v itself_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n psal_n 71.4_o deliver_v i_o o_o my_o god_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o cruel_a man_n the_o leaven_a person_n chometz_n so_o likewise_o pride_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o leaven_v because_o it_o puff_v and_o swell_v the_o heart_n 3._o to_o hypocrisy_n and_o secret_a sin_n luk._n 12.1_o 2._o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n 4._o to_o promiscuous_a communion_n and_o carnal_a mixture_n in_o church_n society_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v their_o sin_n will_v do_v i_o no_o hurt_n but_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o i_o tell_v thou_o their_o sin_n may_v infect_v and_o damn_v thou_o one_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n must_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o many_o be_v defile_v heb._n 12.15_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o if_o i_o be_v to_o choose_v what_o
woman_n after_o childbed_n levit._n 12.6_o they_o have_v a_o meat-offering_a by_o divine_a institution_n annex_v and_o conjoin_v with_o it_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v negative_a and_o it_o be_v this_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o meat-offering_n be_v annex_v unto_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o fowl_n or_o to_o sin_n or_o trespass_n offering_n or_o to_o first-fruit_n or_o tithe_n or_o to_o the_o paschal-lamb_n though_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o be_v deut._n 16.1_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n the_o meat-offering_a seem_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o sin-offering_a leu._n 14.10_o which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a case_n this_o rule_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n negative_o there_o be_v no_o such_o annect_n of_o it_o unto_o these_o in_o that_o place_n numb_a 15._o where_o it_o be_v annex_v unto_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n but_o where_o it_o be_v not_o command_v where_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o it_o in_o the_o law_n they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o use_v see_v the_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o the_o plenty_n of_o gospel_n light_a and_o teach_v that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a to_o recapitulate_v brief_o some_o head_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v more_o large_o open_v to_o you_o it_o relate_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o christian_n and_o be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o to_o both_o 1._o as_o to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o true_a meat-offering_a the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o consist_v of_o fine_a flower_n to_o denote_v his_o cleanness_n and_o purity_n the_o bake_n fry_a dry_a beat_v of_o it_o point_v we_o to_o his_o suffering_n and_o so_o do_v the_o burn_a of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n the_o pour_v forth_o the_o wine_n belong_v to_o the_o meat-offering_a plain_o represent_v the_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n the_o green_a ear_n represent_v christ_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n by_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v sanctify_v the_o priest_n eat_v it_o tell_v we_o how_o believer_n feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o oil_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o incense_n his_o prayer_n and_o mediation_n and_o the_o efficacy_n and_o acceptance_n thereof_o with_o god_n for_o we_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o stability_n and_o everlasting_a faithfulness_n of_o god_n as_o our_o god_n in_o a_o covenant_n relation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prohibition_n of_o leaven_n and_o honey_n free_v christ_n from_o all_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o such_o deceive_a comfort_n which_o afterward_o like_o honey_n turn_v to_o bitterness_n 2._o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n mystical_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o may_v be_v so_o apply_v the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v present_v as_o a_o acceptable_a meat-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n isai_n 66.20_o every_o particular_a and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o teach_v the_o fine_a flower_n teach_v we_o to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o the_o bran_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n we_o must_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o incense_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o expect_v acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o salt_n instruct_v we_o in_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o covenant-estate_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o that_o our_o speech_n and_o whole_a deportment_n shall_v be_v savoury_a and_o season_v with_o salt_n the_o forbid_v of_o leaven_n and_o honey_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n do_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o notional_a understanding_n of_o these_o truth_n but_o reduce_v all_o to_o practice_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o but_o if_o you_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o have_v not_o love_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2._o it_o profit_v nothing_o and_o to_o press_v you_o a_o little_a further_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o meat-offering_a under_o the_o gospel_n be_v large_a than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o compare_v numb_a 28._o with_o ezek._n 46._o for_o in_o numb_a 28.5_o the_o meat-offering_a be_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n it_o be_v but_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n of_o beat_a oil_n but_o in_o ezek._n 46.13_o 14_o it_o be_v augment_v the_o meat-offering_a to_o a_o six_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n of_o oil_n this_o speak_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o fruitfulness_n and_o more_o ample_a obedience_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n that_o look_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n abound_v towards_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o shall_v we_o abound_v in_o our_o return_v of_o thankful_a and_o fruitful_a obedience_n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n can_v you_o not_o go_v along_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o expression_n have_v not_o god_n abound_v towards_o you_o in_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n have_v you_o not_o sometime_o say_v never_o such_o a_o pattern_n of_o mercy_n never_o the_o like_a riches_n of_o free_a grace_n if_o the_o lord_n pardon_v such_o sin_n and_o heal_v such_o backslide_n therefore_o be_v you_o abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a leu._n 3._o 1668._o july_n 26._o august_n 6_o 9_o 1668._o the_o peace-offering_a shelamim_fw-la the_o three_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o peace-offering_a we_o have_v the_o burnt-offering_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o meat-offering_a in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o now_o follow_v the_o peace-offering_a here_o in_o the_o three_o yola_n mincha_fw-mi shelamim_fw-la we_o may_v open_v it_o in_o this_o method_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v plain_a and_o edify_a 1._o the_o name_n 2._o the_o end_n occasion_n and_o season_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o ceremonious_a action_n about_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o name_n it_o be_v shelamim_v which_o we_o render_v the_o peace-offering_a and_o zebach_n shelamim_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a from_o shalom_n pax_fw-la so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n offer_v among_o all_o the_o party_n god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v all_o partaker_n of_o it_o as_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o therefore_o sociable_a partaker_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o word_n may_v be_v otherwise_o render_v but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v most_o general_o receive_v and_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n 2._o the_o end_n occasion_n and_o season_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n for_o we_o may_v put_v all_o these_o together_o first_o as_o to_o their_o end_n they_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n they_o be_v both_o hilastical_a eucharistical_a and_o euctical_a both_o for_o atonement_n and_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o for_o prayer_n they_o be_v in_o general_a for_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n some_o i_o know_v have_v question_v this_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v often_o wonder_v at_o and_o they_o have_v think_v it_o mere_o expressive_a of_o moral_a duty_n of_o homage_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v a_o fire-offering_a upon_o the_o brazen_a altar_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o be_v for_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o this_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n vers_fw-la 5._o which_o signify_v god_n acceptation_n the_o action_n about_o it_o speak_v forth_o this_o end_n for_o it_o be_v slay_v and_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o blood_n pour_v forth_o and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n all_o point_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a peace-offering_a ephes_n 2.14_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.20_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o the_o general_a and_o not_o the_o special_a nor_o the_o only_a end_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o particular_a end_n mention_v in_o cap._n 7._o 1._o peace_n enjoy_v to_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n 2._o peace_n desire_v and_o seek_v after_o each_o of_o which_o have_v their_o different_a rite_n of_o which_o afterward_o 1._o one_o end_n be_v for_o thanksgiving_n by_o
way_n of_o retribution_n for_o mercy_n receive_v leu._n 7.11_o 12._o of_o which_o psal_n 107.22_o and_o let_v they_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o rejoice_v heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o acknowledge_v christ_n in_o all_o our_o mercy_n 2._o another_o end_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v for_o the_o impetration_n or_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n want_v either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o a_o freewil-offering_a leu._n 7.16_o judg._n 20.26_o the_o tribe_n in_o their_o fast_a for_o obtain_v victory_n against_o the_o benjamite_n offer_a peace-offering_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o freewil-offering_a psal_n 56.12_o thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o o_o god_n i_o will_v render_v praise_n unto_o thou_o or_o i_o will_v pay_v confession_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v he_o will_v in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_n offer_v the_o peace-offering_n that_o he_o have_v vow_v so_o jonah_n 2.9_o but_o i_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n i_o will_v pay_v that_o i_o have_v vow_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 28.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o ten_o of_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o jacob_n vow_v to_o give_v to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o a_o peace-offering_a the_o difference_n between_o a_o vow_n and_o a_o freewil-offering_a be_v only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o freewil-offering_a they_o do_v present_v the_o thing_n itself_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o a_o vow_n they_o do_v first_o promise_v it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o perform_v it_o at_o that_o time_n as_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o when_o the_o deliverance_n be_v bestow_v and_o the_o prayer_n hear_v and_o grant_v they_o pay_v their_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n hence_o some_o have_v thus_o refer_v and_o compare_v these_o three_o sort_n of_o offering_n hitherto_o describe_v and_o direct_v in_o this_o book_n that_o as_o the_o burnt-offering_a cap._n 1._o principal_o figure_v our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o meat-offering_a cap._n 2._o have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o our_o sanctification_n in_o he_o before_o god_n so_o this_o peace-offering_a signify_v both_o christ_n oblation_n of_o himself_o whereby_o he_o become_v our_o peace_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o likewise_o our_o oblation_n of_o praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o trouble_n temptation_n and_o spiritual_a conflict_n which_o we_o fight_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o heb._n 4.16_o therefore_o some_o have_v note_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_a be_v often_o add_v under_o the_o law_n to_o other_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o beside_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o atonement_n in_o a_o way_n of_o actual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o procure_v peace_n for_o we_o but_o communicate_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o here_o be_v a_o actual_a participation_n and_o a_o exercise_n of_o mutual_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offerer_n feast_v together_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o time_n and_o season_n when_o they_o offer_v and_o be_v to_o offer_v peace_n offering_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v either_o occasional_a or_o more_o state_v the_o occasional_a time_n be_v either_o 1._o in_o thanksgiving_n or_o 2._o as_o vow_n or_o 3._o as_o freewil-offering_n which_o be_v former_o speak_v to_o the_o more_o state_v time_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o ram_n be_v call_v a_o peace_n offer_v exod._n 29.28_o and_o at_o the_o first_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o family_n leu._n 9.4_o also_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o peace_n offering_n to_o sacrifice_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o a_o nazaretical_a vow_n numb_a 6.14_o one_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n for_o a_o peace_n offer_v 3._o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n each_o of_o the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n bring_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n offering_n two_o ox_n five_o ram_n five_o he_o goat_n of_o the_o first_o year_n numb_a 7.17_o so_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.62_o 63._o solomon_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o sheep_n 4._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n leu._n 23.19_o as_o for_o the_o offering_n at_o the_o purification_n of_o a_o leper_n the_o two_o bird_n leu._n 14._o it_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v annumerate_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n of_o purification_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o so_o likewise_o the_o passover_n lamb._n exod._n 12._o though_o eucharistical_a yet_o can_v well_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o peace_n offering_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o six_o ordinary_a kind_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n have_v other_o rite_n than_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o peace_n offer_v 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v it_o be_v either_o of_o the_o herd_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n either_o of_o the_o big_a or_o of_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o cattle_n either_o lamb_n or_o goat_n there_o be_v no_o peace-offering_a of_o fowl_n as_o there_o be_v of_o turtle_n dove_n and_o young_a pigeon_n in_o the_o burnt-offering_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v think_v to_o be_v because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v among_o so_o many_o to_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offerer_n but_o in_o bird_n be_v so_o small_a this_o division_n can_v not_o so_o convenient_o be_v make_v moreover_o it_o must_v be_v without_o blemish_n and_o this_o be_v require_v before_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o indeed_o in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o final_o the_o peace_n offer_v it_o may_v be_v either_o male_a or_o female_a which_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v to_o be_v male_n only_o cap_n 1.3_o this_o interpreter_n do_v apply_v spiritual_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a gal._n 3.28_o he_o that_o accept_v a_o female_a in_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o exclude_v woman_n from_o his_o service_n they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o count_v themselves_o free_v from_o his_o law_n it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o martyr_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v as_o much_o for_o the_o redeem_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v for_o man_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v as_o much_o courage_n as_o they_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 4._o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o common_a unto_o this_o with_o other_o offering_n 2._o peculiar_a to_o the_o peace-offering_n as_o to_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v five_o sacred_a ceremony_n require_v here_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_a cap._n 1._o and_o according_o be_v there_o explain_v as_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 2._o the_o owner_n must_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v kill_v 4._o the_o blood_n shed_v and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o 5._o burn_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n all_o which_o have_v be_v explain_v before_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o burnt-offering_a we_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n viz._n 2._o such_o rite_n as_o be_v here_o first_o mention_v as_o have_v some_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n now_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o the_o division_n of_o it_o into_o three_o part_n namely_o between_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o time_n for_o eat_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n part_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n or_o the_o next_o 3._o the_o addition_n of_o leaven_n 4._o the_o prohibition_n of_o fat_a and_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o sacred_a rite_n
their_o high_a strain_n of_o superstitious_a devotion_n mark_n 7.4_o 8._o but_o out_o of_o god_n institution_n here_o we_o may_v spell_v this_o lesson_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n namely_o the_o strange_a defilement_n and_o deep_a contagion_n and_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o it_o and_o what_o care_n there_o shall_v be_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o it_o heb._n 10.19_o 22_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o to_o make_v it_o out_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o if_o you_o will_v find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o type_n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o observe_v the_o scripture_n use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o metaphor_n and_o allusion_n now_o we_o find_v both_o wicked_a man_n and_o good_a man_n compare_v to_o earthen_a vessel_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n concern_v wicked_a man_n and_o the_o break_n be_v the_o destroy_v they_o jer._n 19.11_o psal_n 2.9_o jer._n 48.38_o god_n will_v break_v wicked_a man_n and_o unclean_a person_n with_o utter_a destruction_n as_o vessel_n wherein_o be_v no_o pleasure_n but_o good_a man_n also_o be_v call_v earthen_a vessel_n and_o so_o the_o type_n must_v be_v accommodate_v a_o little_a otherwise_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o so_o the_o cleanse_v these_o vessel_n by_o wash_v with_o water_n points_z to_o the_o spiritual_a cleanse_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ezek._n 36.25_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o and_o break_v signify_v the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n by_o death_n we_o be_v not_o full_o cleanse_v till_o the_o vessel_n be_v break_v but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o defilement_n in_o the_o vessel_n and_o god_n will_v make_v it_o up_o again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n at_o all_o thus_o we_o have_v go_v through_o the_o special_a law_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a in_o these_o five_o head_n for_o they_o do_v either_o concern_v the_o end_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o or_o the_o burn_a or_o last_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o sin-offering_a with_o some_o general_a instruction_n from_o the_o whole_a 1._o we_o may_v here_o learn_v and_o be_v instruct_v that_o even_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n they_o do_v contract_v a_o guilt_n upon_o the_o soul_n yea_o such_o a_o guilt_n as_o needs_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o venial_a sin_n the_o least_o sin_n be_v death_n you_o must_v bring_v your_o sin_n offer_v if_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v forgive_v do_v not_o slight_a sin_n of_o infirmity_n for_o than_o they_o become_v more_o than_o mere_a infirmity_n 2._o here_o be_v relief_n unto_o faith_n against_o those_o usual_a complaint_n of_o daily_a infirmity_n which_o many_o gracious_a soul_n do_v so_o much_o complain_v of_o and_o mourn_v under_o alas_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o well_o if_o i_o pray_v my_o thought_n wander_v when_o i_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o understand_v little_a and_o remember_v less_o i_o be_o easy_o overtake_v and_o carry_v aside_o daily_o i_o sin_n in_o all_o i_o do_v but_o you_o see_v here_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v provide_v there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7.20_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o james_n 3.2_o therefore_o the_o lord_n ordain_v this_o sin-offering_a which_o as_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o legal_a expiation_n and_o purge_n of_o their_o sin_n under_o that_o dispensation_n so_o it_o do_v prefigure_v to_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 3._o here_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o engage_v in_o the_o service_n and_o work_v of_o god_n notwithstanding_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o disability_n yet_o do_v not_o withdraw_v when_o call_v though_o conscious_a to_o thyself_o of_o much_o unworthiness_n and_o unfitness_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v a_o sin-offering_a for_o we_o he_o will_v accept_v our_o sincere_a though_o weak_a endeavour_n and_o pardon_v our_o fail_n 4._o see_v and_o take_v notice_n what_o continual_a obligation_n of_o love_n be_v upon_o we_o to_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v such_o continual_a need_n of_o he_o behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o his_o love_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v make_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o we_o and_o so_o procure_v our_o pardon_n for_o such_o continual_a sin_n and_o fail_n he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o hence_o we_o have_v pardon_n and_o not_o only_o pardon_v but_o power_n also_o against_o sin_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v god_n send_v christ_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v as_o you_o have_v the_o same_o word_n so_o render_v heb_fw-mi 10.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n object_n but_o my_o sin_n be_v worse_o than_o mere_a infirmity_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v sin_n of_o a_o grosser_n nature_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v relief_n for_o such_o in_o the_o trespass_n offer_v if_o they_o do_v not_o sin_v presumptuous_o and_o obstinate_o for_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o he_o that_o go_v on_o in_o his_o trespass_n psal_n 68.21_o but_o if_o you_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o bring_v your_o trespass-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n even_o concern_v such_o kind_n of_o sin_n also_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n assist_v we_o shall_v speak_v the_o next_o time_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o trespass-offering_a leu._n cap._n 5._o and_o cap._n 6._o to_o vers_n 7._o 1668_o august_n 27_o and_o september_n 6._o 1668_o the_o trespass-offering_a asham_n this_o be_v the_o five_o sort_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o sin-offering_a as_o to_o the_o special_a end_n of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o sin-offering_a seem_v to_o carry_v some_o limitation_n to_o sin_n of_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n but_o this_o extend_v further_a even_o to_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n this_o point_n at_o christ_n as_o the_o sin_n offer_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v asham_n isai_n 53._o the_o method_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o use_v upon_o the_o trespass_n offer_v be_v this_o he_o propose_v 1._o the_o case_n and_o 2._o the_o remedy_n and_o in_o this_o method_n he_o go_v over_o a_o fourfold_a case_n and_o a_o cure_n and_o remedy_n for_o they_o the_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n here_o require_v differ_v little_a from_o other_o offering_n before_o handle_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v the_o brief_a the_o first_o case_n be_v threefold_a i_o mean_v there_o be_v three_o case_n put_v together_o 1._o concealment_n of_o man_n knowledge_n when_o call_v to_o testify_v upon_o oath_n verse_n 1._o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o swear_v and_o be_v a_o witness_n whether_o he_o have_v see_v or_o know_v of_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v it_o then_o etc._n etc._n a_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o person_n the_o soul_n the_o more_o noble_a part_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o temptation_n seem_v to_o lie_v here_o if_o the_o person_n for_o rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n be_v great_a so_o that_o a_o witness_n be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v and_o utter_v his_o knowledge_n hear_v a_o voice_n of_o swear_v that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o judge_n adjure_v or_o call_v he_o forth_o to_o speak_v upon_o oath_n or_o of_o sinner_n swear_v curse_v blaspheme_v you_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o high_a priest_n mat._n 26.63_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n unto_o which_o adjuration_n or_o voice_n of_o swear_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v answer_v and_o do_v declare_v the_o truth_n though_o before_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v casus_fw-la confessionis_fw-la a_o case_n wherein_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v for_o of_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o leu._n 24.10_o 11._o they_o that_o hear_v the_o man_n blaspheme_v make_v complaint_n to_o authority_n a_o man_n may_v contract_v upon_o himself_o the_o guilt_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n by_o conceal_v they_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o reveal_v they_o this_o presuppose_v a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o damn_v himself_o for_o if_o
do_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o fifty_o day_n after_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v two_o wave-loave_n vers_fw-la 17_o 20._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o offering_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v wave_a and_o heave_a from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n of_o wave-offering_a and_o heave-offering_a wave_a that_o be_v move_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o round_o about_o towards_o the_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north._n tenuphah_n agitatio_fw-la from_o the_o verb_n nuph_n which_o in_o hiphil_n be_v agitavit_fw-la ventilavit_fw-la heave_a that_o be_v lift_v it_o up_o towards_o heaven_n terumah_o from_o rum_o elevari_fw-la extolli_fw-la these_o be_v gesture_n some_o may_v think_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o hardly_o grave_a enough_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o you_o will_v find_v that_o clear_o express_v in_o numb_a 8.11_o and_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o as_o your_o margin_n tell_v you_o thus_o and_o aaron_n shall_v wave_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o than_o be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o gesture_n to_o present_v and_o dedicate_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o gesture_n who_o or_o what_o be_v vain_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v control_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n these_o word_n be_v use_v general_o concern_v all_o thing_n give_v or_o dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o exod._n 35.22_o and_o every_o one_o that_o offer_v offer_v a_o offer_n of_o gold_n unto_o the_o lord_n heniph_n tenuphath_n agitavit_fw-la agitationem_fw-la he_o wave_v a_o wave-offering_a of_o gold_n unto_o the_o lord_n even_o land_n itself_o ezek._n 48.8_o 9_o 10_o 20._o person_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wave_v as_o a_o wave-offering_a when_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n numb_a 8.11_o for_o wave_n the_o greek_a translate_v separate_v which_o word_n paul_n use_v speak_v of_o his_o designation_n to_o the_o ministry_n rom._n 1.1_o some_o have_v observe_v something_o more_o in_o these_o gesture_n especial_o that_o of_o wave_a to_o and_o fro_o round_o about_o the_o original_a word_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o sift_v in_o a_o sieve_n isai_n 30.28_o that_o signify_v trial_n and_o affliction_n luk._n 22.31_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n apply_v this_o word_n unto_o trouble_n isai_n 10.32_o and_o 13.2_o and_o 30.28_o the_o sense_n than_o will_v amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n be_v spiritual_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n through_o suffering_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o so_o the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 10._o as_o the_o wave-offering_a be_v toss_v and_o wave_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o thereby_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v some_o controversy_n upon_o these_o 384._o mede_n disc_n 49._o pag._n 384._o start_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o of_o much_o light_n in_o other_o thing_n however_o he_o miss_v it_o in_o this_o there_o be_v aliquid_fw-la humanum_fw-la in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la no_o man_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o mistake_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o cease_v or_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a but_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a concern_v they_o both_o both_o the_o heave-offering_n and_o the_o wave-offering_n they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o they_o be_v abolish_v object_n they_o be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr if_o they_o be_v type_n or_o legal_a adumbration_n of_o christian_a duty_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n this_o suffice_v and_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o ceremonial_a and_o consequent_o abolish_v for_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o prove_v and_o must_v be_v now_o again_o repeat_v do_v not_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n object_n they_o may_v be_v eat_v by_o other_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o other_o place_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n only_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v typical_a unless_o all_o the_o people_n and_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n be_v typical_a ans_fw-fr so_o may_v the_o peace-offering_n in_o this_o chapter_n leu._n 7.15_o 16._o the_o offerer_n have_v a_o share_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o not_o moral_a moreover_o not_o only_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o priest_n there_o but_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o typical_a land_n and_o a_o typical_a people_n and_o as_o have_v be_v former_o and_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n have_v a_o typical_a holiness_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v a_o typical_a dedication_n of_o the_o whole_a object_n the_o scripture_n express_o reject_v other_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v these_o ans_fw-fr yet_o these_o be_v include_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o the_o chief_a be_v reject_v much_o more_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a object_n but_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v part_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n therefore_o these_o be_v moral_a ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n to_o give_v part_n of_o our_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o the_o heave-offering_n and_o wave_v offering_n be_v cease_v that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v but_o the_o substance_n or_o thing_n signify_v remain_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o these_o offering_n do_v not_o consist_v as_o some_o have_v think_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o there_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o other_o offering_n also_o as_o well_o as_o these_o yea_o in_o all_o their_o offering_n be_v they_o not_o command_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o confession_n cap._n 1.4_o but_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o this_o and_o other_o offering_n do_v consist_v chief_o in_o the_o ceremony_n ordain_v to_o be_v use_v about_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o distinguish_v one_o offer_v from_o another_o as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v therefore_o if_o wave_a and_o heave_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o sacred_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o the_o present_n and_o dedicate_a of_o our_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o wave_n and_o the_o heave_v offer_v be_v cease_v but_o the_o gesture_n of_o wave_v and_o heave_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o sacred_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o wave_n and_o heave_v offer_v be_v cease_v use_v 1_o remember_v those_o great_a gospel_n mystery_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v chief_o these_o two_o atonement_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1._o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n teach_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o sacrifice_n plain_o teach_v they_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v beyond_o these_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a sacrifice_n then_o any_o of_o these_o which_o may_v serve_v once_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n express_o spell_n out_o this_o lesson_n to_o we_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o iteration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.1_o 2._o 2._o this_o great_a variety_n of_o sacrifice_n teach_v they_o also_o the_o various_a and_o manifold_a benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n though_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o die_v once_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o he_o be_v many_o no_o one_o thing_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o represent_v the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o the_o second_o great_a thing_n hold_v forth_o by_o their_o legal_a offering_n be_v praise_n and_o thankfulness_n this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a offering_n as_o atonement_n be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o heave
in_o by_o degree_n the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n make_v way_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o apostasy_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o five_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o israel_n those_o in_o succeed_a time_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o wicked_a predecessor_n jeroboam_n be_v bad_a enough_o but_o he_o only_o set_v up_o the_o two_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n but_o omri_n go_v beyond_o he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v worse_a than_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o 1_o king_n 16.25_o we_o read_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n mic._n 6.16_o idolatrous_a and_o persecute_v law_n but_o his_o son_n ahab_n be_v worse_o than_o he_o for_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o light_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n he_o do_v set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n and_o do_v more_o to_o provoke_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o anger_n than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o go_v before_o he_o 1_o king_n 16.31_o 32_o 33._o so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o increase_a and_o a_o endless_a sin_n 4._o all_o the_o honour_n man_n do_v or_o think_v they_o do_v to_o god_n by_o worship_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n do_v redound_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o consider_v superstition_n be_v a_o sin_n direct_o against_o the_o mean_n of_o worship_n but_o it_o be_v ultimate_o against_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n strange_a worship_n set_v up_o a_o strange_a god_n 42._o ames_n med._n theol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o thes_n 14_o 15_o 42._o for_o it_o necessary_o suppose_v and_o feign_v to_o itself_o such_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v well_o please_v with_o such_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o superstition_n offer_v up_o and_o to_o who_o will_n soever_o we_o submit_v our_o conscience_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religious_a worship_n he_o we_o set_v up_o as_o our_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o man_n intention_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o god_n interpretation_n the_o lord_n so_o interpret_v false_a worship_n that_o a_o new_a god_n be_v devise_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o so_o of_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n interpret_v the_o jewish_a idolatry_n jeroboam_n ordain_v priest_n for_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 2_o chron._n 11.15_o leu._n 17.7_o deut._n 32.17_o and_o he_o put_v the_o same_o construction_n upon_o the_o popish_a idolatry_n they_o repent_v not_o of_o worship_v devil_n rev._n 9.20_o and_o their_o factor_n and_o emissary_n be_v call_v spirit_n of_o devil_n rev._n 16.14_o they_o think_v they_o worship_n st._n peter_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yea_o god_n himself_o and_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o god_n account_n the_o devil_n who_o they_o worship_v it_o be_v true_a you_o can_v honour_v god_n too_o much_o his_o name_n be_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o praise_n but_o you_o may_v mistake_v and_o honour_v the_o devil_n when_o you_o think_v you_o honour_n god_n a_o fearful_a mistake_n indeed_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o those_o fall_n into_o who_o in_o their_o worship_n depart_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o turn_v aside_o to_o any_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n and_o cleansing_n 1668._o september_n 13_o 20._o 1668._o heb._n 9.13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o distribution_n i_o former_o give_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n you_o may_v remember_v i_o do_v put_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o purification_n together_o under_o one_o head_n as_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o general_a nature_n both_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o uncleanness_n moral_a uncleanness_n be_v take_v away_o by_o sacrifice_n ceremonial_a uncleanness_n by_o ceremonial_a purification_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v we_o from_o this_o text_n which_o speak_v very_o full_o and_o most_o divine_o to_o this_o point_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o type_n vers_fw-la 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o of_o goat_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o antitype_n vers_fw-la 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n under_o each_o of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o particular_n which_o be_v here_o set_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o way_n of_o opposite_a correspondency_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 1._o he_o speak_v of_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o type_n to_o which_o answer_v dead_a work_n as_o the_o thing_n figure_v by_o it_o 2._o he_o mention_n ceremonial_a cleanse_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o answer_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o the_o mean_n of_o the_o one_o answer_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o other_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o legal_a cleanse_n to_o this_o answer_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a cleanse_n though_o withal_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o these_o two_o answer_v not_o each_o other_o in_o a_o way_n of_o equal_a analogy_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o preeminent_a excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o of_o the_o antitype_n above_o the_o type_n therefore_o he_o express_v it_o with_o a_o how_o much_o more_o if_o those_o legal_a purification_n attain_v the_o end_n of_o legal_a cleanse_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n it_o have_v a_o great_a efficacy_n and_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o clear_a and_o high_a evidence_n these_o particular_n of_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n we_o may_v cast_v they_o into_o three_o doctrinal_a proposition_n thus_o 1._o that_o they_o have_v a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n under_o the_o law_n which_o figure_v the_o moral_a uncleanness_n of_o dead_a work_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v also_o ceremonial_a cleansing_n or_o purifying_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o signify_v the_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o that_o the_o mean_n of_o ceremonial_a putification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o by_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o namely_o that_o they_o have_v a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n under_o the_o law_n which_o do_v figure_n out_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n of_o dead_a work_n therefore_o he_o set_v they_o one_o against_o the_o other_o so_o that_o those_o uncleanness_n do_v signify_v dead_a work_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o dead_a work_n we_o may_v see_v heb._n 6.1_o not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n what_o do_v we_o repent_v of_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n these_o be_v therefore_o the_o dead_a work_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o dead_a work_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o death_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o tend_v to_o eternal_a death_n as_o good_a action_n tend_v to_o life_n so_o sin_n tend_v to_o death_n so_o then_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n signify_v moral_a uncleanness_n of_o sin_n and_o dead_a work_n there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o sort_n of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n 1._o unclean_a touching_n 2._o unclean_a issue_n 3._o that_o unclean_a disease_n of_o the_o leprosy_n 1._o they_o have_v unclean_a touching_n and_o tasting_n here_o be_v uncleanness_n from_o without_o 2._o they_o have_v unclean_a issue_n here_o be_v uncleanness_n from_o within_o a_o man_n self_n 3._o that_o disease_n of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o disease_n of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n and_o here_o be_v both_o a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a uncleanness_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n by_o eat_v or_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n leu._n 11._o in_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v treat_v of_o which_o chapter_n show_v what_o beast_n what_o fish_n what_o fowl_n and_o what_o creep_v thing_n may_v and_o what_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v and_o it_o
christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n how_o excellent_o do_v the_o apostle_n put_v they_o together_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n if_o we_o can_v see_v these_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o text_n if_o we_o can_v see_v gospel-truths_n in_o these_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o how_o admirable_o they_o be_v adapt_v and_o fit_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o type_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o and_o inform_v we_o about_o the_o anti-type_n it_o be_v because_o of_o our_o own_o darkness_n and_o dimsightedness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n use_v 4._o behold_v also_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n how_o much_o more_o it_o have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o irresistible_a efficacy_n to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n &_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o clear_a and_o high_a evidence_n than_o the_o ceremonial_a cleanness_n by_o those_o legal_a wash_n and_o purification_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o that_o ceremonial_a cleanness_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o like_a note_n of_o pre-eminence_n when_o he_o compare_v adam_n and_o christ_n adam_n be_v a_o personal_a type_n as_o this_o be_v a_o real_a type_n rom._n 5.15_o 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o christ_n jesus_n so_o here_o god_n design_n be_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o be_v prefer_v above_o moses_n use_v 5._o labour_n to_o see_v and_o find_v in_o yourselves_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o spiritual_a cleanse_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o cleanse_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v thou_o thither_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o blood_n for_o it_o thou_o that_o have_v a_o unclean_a heart_n and_o have_v live_v it_o may_v be_v a_o unclean_a life_n at_o least_o in_o secret_n though_o perhaps_o man_n have_v not_o see_v it_o get_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o conscience_n purify_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v heal_a cleanse_a virtue_n enough_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v you_o be_v cleanse_v indeed_o you_o see_v the_o way_n of_o it_o have_v the_o lord_n discover_v to_o thou_o thy_o defilement_n and_o convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o own_o uncleanness_n then_o get_v this_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v and_o as_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o unclean_a under_o the_o law_n so_o get_v this_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v on_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v often_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o as_o they_o do_v apply_v it_o by_o sprinkle_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o promise_n hold_v forth_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_v so_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v home_o and_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o will_v cleanse_v thou_o though_o thou_o have_v be_v never_o so_o unclean_a there_o be_v heal_v purify_n virtue_n in_o that_o blood_n though_o thy_o uncleanness_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o thy_o conscience_n never_o so_o defile_v yet_o there_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thy_o case_n be_v not_o desperate_a there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v thy_o soul_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a can_v cleanse_v the_o body_n and_o remember_v this_o blood_n be_v offer_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n to_o beg_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o thou_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o defilement_n that_o appear_v in_o man_n and_o that_o continue_v under_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n be_v because_o they_o geâ—_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v on_o their_o conscience_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o two_o thing_n keep_v they_o off_o either_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o security_n that_o they_o never_o seek_v after_o it_o neither_o pray_v not_o endeavour_n or_o mourn_v after_o it_o or_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o discouragement_n they_o never_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n they_o seek_v not_o to_o he_o but_o since_o he_o be_v offer_v do_v not_o refuse_v he_o thou_o can_v not_o displease_v he_o more_o then_o by_o so_o do_v but_o fly_v for_o refuge_n thither_o as_o a_o poor_a unclean_a guilty_a creature_n venture_v all_o on_o the_o infinite_a cleanse_a power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n use_v 6._o see_v the_o bondage_n and_o burdensomness_n of_o the_o legal_a administration_n they_o can_v scarce_o be_v sick_a but_o they_o become_v unclean_a they_o can_v not_o touch_v so_o many_o creature_n but_o they_o be_v forthwith_o unclean_a and_o be_v unclean_a may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n or_o public_a society_n and_o in_o some_o case_n be_v shut_v up_o they_o have_v porter_n to_o keep_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n 2_o chron._n 23.19_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o attentive_a reader_n will_v quick_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o upon_o that_o head_n of_o uncleanness_n by_o issue_n which_o according_a to_o the_o author_n propose_v method_n shall_v have_v be_v here_o treat_v of_o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n thereon_o to_o be_v find_v among_o his_o paper_n nor_o to_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o help_n of_o any_o that_o take_v in_o write_v these_o discourse_n from_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a that_o the_o author_n do_v purposely_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o head_n for_o reason_n to_o he_o satisfactory_a which_o now_o can_v be_v but_o conjecture_v at_o moreover_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o follow_a sermon_n on_o levit._n 13._o concern_v uncleanness_n by_o the_o leprosy_n be_v not_o preach_v in_o the_o author_n course_n as_o it_o fall_v in_o his_o way_n in_o go_v over_o the_o type_n but_o sundry_a year_n before_o on_o occasion_n of_o dispense_n the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n in_o that_o church_n whereof_o the_o author_n have_v the_o oversight_n this_o it_o be_v think_v needful_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o different_a method_n of_o this_o sermon_n from_o his_o other_o discourse_n on_o the_o type_n and_o partly_o because_o some_o passage_n therein_o evident_o refer_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o ordinance_n on_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o partly_o to_o account_v for_o the_o date_n of_o this_o sermon_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v be_v some_o year_n before_o those_o that_o go_v before_o it_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o concern_v the_o forego_n sermon_n on_o circumcision_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v at_o pag._n 218._o it_o be_v preach_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o it_o pag._n 219._o and_o more_o than_o two_o year_n before_o it_o fall_v in_o the_o author_n way_n in_o his_o go_n over_o the_o type_n yea_o sundry_a month_n before_o he_o enter_v on_o this_o course_n and_o subject_a in_o his_o ministry_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o leprosy_n levit._fw-la 13._o 1665._o april_n 12_o 1665._o brethren_n and_o beloved_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o chapter_n seem_v to_o we_o at_o the_o first_o read_v to_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o abstruse_a place_n and_o to_o have_v little_a edify_a matter_n in_o it_o we_o must_v impute_v it_o to_o our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o unskilfulness_n in_o scripture_n truth_n and_o mystery_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o dark_a shadow_n upon_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v much_o light_n and_o many_o useful_a truth_n intend_v and_o hold_v forth_o under_o these_o dark_a legal_a shadow_n the_o subject_n both_o of_o this_o and_o of_o sundry_a forego_n and_o follow_v chapter_n be_v concern_v ceremonial_a
shall_v sometime_o have_v a_o venomous_a virulent_a confession_n from_o they_o wherein_o their_o confession_n against_o themselves_o be_v mingle_v with_o slanderous_a reflection_n and_o invective_n against_o their_o reprover_n yet_o when_o excommunication_n be_v most_o speedy_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o admonition_n both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o after_o but_o shut_v out_o they_o must_v be_v hence_o continual_a suspension_n be_v a_o abuse_n for_o scandalous_a sinner_n to_o stand_v suspend_v from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o never_o full_o cast_v out_o quest_n 5._o to_o who_o do_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v answ_n this_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o much_o controversy_n there_o have_v be_v several_a claim_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o many_o pretender_n to_o this_o power_n the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n have_v be_v sufficient_o detect_v to_o be_v mere_a thief_n and_o robber_n and_o usurper_n upon_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o question_n that_o remain_v be_v about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n but_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o which_o be_v controversal_a among_o the_o godly_a learned_a i_o will_v endeavour_v so_o to_o state_n the_o case_n as_o to_o prevent_v and_o cut_v off_o dispute_v and_o jangle_n therefore_o note_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n in_o all_o church_n administration_n that_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o go_v before_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v guide_n and_o ruler_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o heb._n 13._o see_v rev._n 4._o when_o the_o four_o live_a wight_n that_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n than_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o so_o in_o this_o business_n of_o excommunication_n both_o the_o elder_n and_o people_n have_v something_o to_o do_v in_o it_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o several_o 1._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o minister_n this_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o minister_n part_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o they_o must_v deut._n 17.9_o 10_o 11._o come_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o judgement_n so_o abiathar_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o david_n it_o be_v their_o part_n also_o to_o declare_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o they_o deut._n 17.9_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v the_o like_a rule_n for_o gospel_n time_n ezek._n 44.23_o 24._o 2._o to_o pronounce_v the_o leper_n unclean_a to_o make_v he_o unclean_a that_o be_v authoritative_o to_o declare_v he_o so_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n levit._fw-la 13.3_o some_o body_n must_v do_v it_o and_o who_o fit_a than_o the_o officer_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v that_o be_v in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n in_o christ_n name_n they_o be_v retain_v now_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v do_v his_o part_n what_o be_v the_o people_n part_n in_o this_o work_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o shall_v not_o wade_v into_o controversy_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n of_o obedience_n on_o the_o people_n part_n 1._o to_o give_v a_o actual_a consent_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o affection_n to_o what_o the_o officer_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n suppose_v the_o officer_n to_o have_v do_v their_o part_n aright_o deut._n 27.15_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o their_o judgement_n shall_v concur_v in_o it_o as_o at_o the_o great_a day_n the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o how_o by_o approve_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o so_o here_o the_o people_n be_v to_o approve_v and_o consent_v unto_o the_o judgement_n declare_v by_o the_o elder_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o forbear_v keep_v company_n with_o such_o a_o person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o keep_v no_o company_n with_o fornicator_n verse_n 9_o with_o such_o a_o one_o not_o to_o eat_v verse_n 11._o withdraw_v from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 2_o thess_n 3.6_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a either_o the_o people_n must_v thus_o concur_v or_o else_o dissent_v or_o else_o stand_v by_o as_o idle_a spectator_n and_o person_n unconcerned_a but_o they_o may_v not_o dissent_v for_o remember_v how_o the_o case_n be_v state_v concern_v officer_n that_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o the_o people_n to_o dissent_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o disobey_v they_o as_o to_o disobey_v the_o lord_n christ_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o i_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o neither_o be_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v by_o as_o newter_n and_o person_n mere_o unconcern_v for_o this_o be_v to_o frustrate_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o make_v it_o void_a for_o the_o sentence_n do_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o forbear_v keep_v company_n with_o he_o the_o sentence_n be_v vain_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o church_n censure_n object_n but_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v go_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o officer_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n but_o suppose_v the_o officer_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o will_v not_o exclude_v ignorant_a and_o profane_a people_n or_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o shut_v out_o better_o than_o they_o or_o suppose_v the_o people_n be_v froward_a and_o will_v not_o withdraw_v from_o the_o loose_a sort_n or_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o have_v they_o cast_v out_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n what_o be_v the_o remedy_n there_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o case_n that_o seldom_o or_o never_o fall_v out_o in_o reform_a church_n in_o church_n right_o constitute_v and_o officer_n right_o qualify_v it_o can_v often_o fall_v out_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o they_o but_o if_o it_o do_v after_o all_o other_o mean_v use_v light_v hold_v forth_o and_o patient_a wait_a and_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o godly-wise_a for_o advice_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o remedy_n that_o minister_n have_v be_v to_o reform_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n by_o withdraw_v from_o such_o a_o corrupt_a majority_n as_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o close_v with_o the_o lesser_a but_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o remedy_n that_o all_o the_o godly_a minister_n general_o have_v take_v they_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a part_n of_o the_o parish_n from_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o minister_n be_v so_o large_a in_o their_o principle_n that_o they_o will_v needs_o pollute_v the_o ordinance_n what_o can_v the_o people_n do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o help_v themselves_o but_o after_o all_o other_o mean_v use_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o better_a minister_n and_o pure_a church_n this_o be_v the_o last_o remedy_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o four_o observation_n concern_v the_o leper_n duty_n or_o punishment_n beside_o other_o thing_n he_o must_v dwell_v alone_o and_o be_v shut_v out_o obs_n 5._o we_o may_v here_o note_v the_o marvellous_a defile_n infect_v nature_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o the_o leprosy_n infect_v clothes_n and_o skin_n and_o garment_n vers_fw-la 47_o 48._o and_o sometime_o house_n also_o see_v cap._n 14._o it_o get_v into_o the_o wall_n and_o timber_n so_o that_o sin_n reach_v other_o thing_n beside_o the_o person_n sin_n may_v spoil_v a_o man_n business_n infect_v all_o his_o comfort_n it_o may_v ruin_v
his_o house_n we_o see_v of_o what_o a_o infectious_a nature_n it_o be_v therefore_o keep_v off_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o very_a garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n obs_n 6._o note_v from_o the_o whole_a what_o a_o intricate_a and_o cumbersome_a dispensation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v then_o under_o in_o those_o legal_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n here_o be_v beside_o the_o bodily_a disease_n a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o burdensome_a and_o difficult_a to_o judge_v of_o and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o may_v light_v upon_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v possible_o be_v a_o leper_n as_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a by_o some_o expression_n but_o that_o may_v be_v hâ—mans_n case_n psal_n 88_o he_o say_v he_o be_v shut_v up_o a_o abomination_n to_o they_o and_o that_o lover_n and_o friend_n be_v go_v they_o have_v this_o burden_n of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n beside_o all_o their_o other_o burden_n that_o as_o peter_n speak_v act._n 15._o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o this_o we_o have_v no_o further_a care_n or_o burden_n lie_v on_o we_o but_o to_o look_v to_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v vanish_v away_o use_v it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o as_o the_o best_a expression_n of_o it_o to_o love_v and_o prize_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v but_o two_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o spiritual_a viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o some_o few_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o order_n and_o way_n of_o enjoy_v these_o as_o a_o church-estate_n and_o ministry_n to_o dispense_v they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o naaman_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v require_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a so_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v that_o old_a yoke_n upon_o our_o neck_n and_o conscience_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o remove_v shall_v we_o not_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o we_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o require_v only_o so_o few_o such_o plain_a easy_a simple_a spiritual_a thing_n we_o shall_v love_v and_o prize_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o gospel_n dispensation_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o legal_a purification_n 1668._o september_n 20._o 1668._o hebr._n 9.13_o 14._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n and_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n figure_v thereby_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a purification_n and_o the_o spiritual_a cleanse_v signify_v thereby_o together_o with_o the_o mean_n thereof_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o general_a expression_n include_v all_o but_o the_o apostle_n specify_v one_o particular_a viz._n the_o ash_n of_o a_o heyser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o number_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n or_o action_n about_o it_o for_o purification_n 1._o the_o matter_n and_o under_o this_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n observable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o heyser_n 2._o a_o red_a heyser_n 3._o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n 4._o on_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o heyser_n so_o in_o the_o text_n so_o in_o numb_a 19_o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o aaron_n say_v this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v thou_o a_o red_a heiser_n without_o spot_n wherein_o be_v no_o blemish_n and_o upon_o which_o never_a yoke_n come_v here_o be_v god_n authority_n so_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o heifer_n though_o ordinary_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v male_n yet_o here_o the_o law_n you_o see_v be_v express_o otherwise_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o bullock_n but_o a_o heifer_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n god_n by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n do_v and_o may_v appoint_v what_o he_o please_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o require_v that_o it_o be_v a_o red_a heifer_n a_o colour_n often_o and_o fit_o apply_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n my_o beloved_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a cant._n 5.10_o so_o isai_n 63.1_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o red_a garment_n from_o bozrah_n red_a with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o rev._n 19.13_o his_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n the_o redness_n of_o the_o heifer_n do_v also_o point_n at_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v from_o adam_n who_o be_v make_v out_o of_o red_a earth_n gen._n 2.7_o from_o which_o also_o he_o take_v his_o name_n adam_n thus_o christ_n be_v red_a and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o beauty_n and_o last_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o true_o man_n 3._o it_o be_v further_a require_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o must_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n numb_a 19.2_o this_o be_v require_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o leu._n 1.3_o 10._o without_o blemish_n and_o it_o speak_v forth_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n have_v god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o so_o he_o be_v both_o white_a and_o ruddy_a ruddy_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bloody_a suffering_n but_o white_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o pure_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o heifer_n on_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n numb_a 19.2_o so_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v never_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o command_n nor_o do_v he_o suffer_v by_o compulsion_n but_o free_o and_o willing_o when_o he_o die_v for_o we_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o yoke_n lament_n 1.14_o the_o yoke_n of_o my_o transgression_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v wreathe_v and_o come_v up_o upon_o my_o neck_n and_o so_o joh._n 8.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o he_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o commit_v and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v free_a and_o never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o spiritual_a servitude_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o be_v christ_n free_a from_o and_o yet_o further_o as_o there_o be_v not_o this_o yoke_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o yoke_n of_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n in_o his_o suffering_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o undergo_v for_o we_o all_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v spontaneous_a and_o voluntary_a joh._n 10.17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o so_o here_o be_v a_o heifer_n a_o red_a heifer_n a_o heifer_n without_o spot_n and_o one_o upon_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 2._o consider_v the_o action_n and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o heifer_n which_o be_v also_o very_o significant_a and_o full_a of_o spiritual_a mystery_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o bring_n of_o she_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v four_o especial_o remarkable_a 1._o that_o she_o must_v be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n 2._o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v seven_o time_n towards_o the_o tabernacle_n 3._o the_o body_n burn_v with_o cedar_n scarlet_n and_o hyslop_n call_v into_o to_o the_o fire_n 4._o the_o ash_n
before_o they_o to_o battle_n it_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o philistine_n and_o shilo_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o lay_v desolate_a for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n the_o story_n whereof_o you_o have_v record_v in_o 1_o sam._n 4._o a_o very_a instruct_v providence_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a rest_v in_o external_a ordinance_n yea_o gospel_n ordinance_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n will_v stand_v thou_o in_o no_o more_o stead_n than_o the_o ark_n do_v they_o jer._n 7.12_o but_o go_v you_o now_o unto_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shilo_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o first_o and_o see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o after_o this_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a history_n never_o meet_v again_o after_o this_o part_n which_o shall_v teach_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o dwell_v as_o every_o christian_a be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o decay_n and_o backslide_n in_o your_o christian_a course_n for_o it_o may_v be_v god_n and_o thou_o may_v part_v never_o to_o meet_v more_o we_o see_v sad_a example_n of_o it_o in_o many_o professor_n that_o after_o backslide_n never_o recover_v their_o former_a glory_n they_o never_o enjoy_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o presence_n any_o more_o as_o former_o what_o become_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o the_o desolation_n of_o shilo_n and_o after_o this_o departure_n of_o the_o ark_n from_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n silent_a only_o this_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v at_o nob_n in_o saul_n time_n 1_o sam._n 21.1_o and_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o at_o gibeon_n in_o david_n time_n 1_o chron._n 16.39_o and_o final_o that_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o build_n of_o that_o by_o solomon_n not_o as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v to_o be_v lay_v by_o there_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v use_v as_o occasion_n be_v together_o with_o the_o other_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n some_o think_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v a_o station_n once_o at_o mizpeh_n which_o they_o gather_v from_o that_o phrase_n 1_o sam._n 10.17_o and_o samuel_n call_v the_o people_n together_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o mizpeh_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a because_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n elsewhere_o and_o not_o only_a where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n come_v be_v more_o particular_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o it_o be_v carry_v from_o shilo_n into_o the_o field_n of_o aphek_n against_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 4.2_o where_o the_o philistine_n take_v it_o captive_a and_o carry_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o ashdod_n to_o ekron_n to_o gath_n 1_o sam._n 5._o at_o last_o they_o send_v it_o home_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n first_o to_o bethshemesh_n cap._n 6._o thence_o it_o go_v to_o kirjath_n jearim_n thence_o to_o the_o house_n of_o abinodab_n cap._n 7._o thence_o to_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n 2_o sam._n 6._o thence_o to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o final_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o oracle_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.6_o 7._o where_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v either_o destroy_v in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n or_o else_o carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n and_o restore_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n by_o cyrus_n some_o indeed_o think_v it_o be_v never_o return_v and_o that_o the_o second_o temple_n want_v the_o ark._n but_o this_o to_o other_o seem_v improbable_a because_o the_o highpriest_n be_v annual_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ark_n for_o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o mercy-seat_n with_o blood_n of_o which_o hereafter_o but_o these_o various_a removal_n and_o travel_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o and_o fro_o from_o place_n to_o place_n may_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n so_o to_o any_o people_n but_o that_o if_o they_o prove_v unworthy_a he_o may_v remove_v they_o and_o seek_v unto_o himself_o another_o habitation_n matth._n 21.43_o rev._n 2.5_o i_o will_v remove_v the_o candlestick_n 4._o hence_o fourthly_a among_o the_o holy_a place_n jerusalem_n be_v very_o eminent_a as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o ark_n and_o all_o the_o public_a worship_n thereunto_o belong_v psal_n 76.2_o in_o salem_n also_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o zion_n psal_n 87.2_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob._n jerusalem_n therefore_o be_v make_v in_o scripture_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a gal._n 4.26_o for_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o therefore_o in_o that_o magnificent_a description_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n mystical_a heb._n 12.22_o 23._o among_o other_o eulogy_n it_o be_v call_v heavenly_a jerusalem_n so_o rev._n 21.2_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n be_v the_o church_n thorough_o reform_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o order_n and_o worship_n which_o purity_n be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v in_o another_o and_o a_o high_a glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n the_o eulogy_n give_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v very_o high_a and_o excellent_a it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 46.4_o the_o elect_a city_n or_o the_o city_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v 1_o king_n 11.32_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v one_o tribe_n for_o my_o servant_n david_n sake_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n the_o city_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o belove_a city_n gog_n and_o magog_n compass_v the_o belove_a city_n rev._n 20.9_o the_o holy_a city_n matth._n 27.53_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n rev._n 22.19_o god_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12.22_o it_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 3.17_o at_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o jerusalem_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o holiness_n of_o these_o place_n and_o how_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o answ_n you_o hear_v in_o general_n before_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o in_o the_o lord_n separate_v of_o they_o for_o himself_o in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o there_o be_v four_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n the_o explication_n whereof_o will_v a_o little_a further_o clear_v it_o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o set_v his_o name_n there_o 2._o thither_o shall_v thou_o seek_v 3._o thither_o shall_v thou_o come_v 4._o thither_o shall_v thou_o bring_v thy_o holy_a thing_n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v these_o place_n to_o set_v his_o name_n there_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v his_o habitation_n even_o to_o his_o habitation_n shall_v you_o seek_v the_o meaning_n be_v his_o name_n dwell_v there_o what_o be_v god_n name_n and_o how_o be_v it_o set_v in_o such_o a_o place_n god_n name_n be_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v the_o discovery_n or_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v among_o his_o people_n as_o a_o man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n he_o set_v his_o name_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n when_o he_o constitute_v or_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o will_v give_v forth_o the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o people_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n here_o include_v 1._o that_o here_o be_v the_o stand_a symbol_n and_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o ark_n the_o mercy-seat_n the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n here_o they_o have_v their_o abode_n and_o residence_n even_o in_o the_o place_n that_o god_n choose_v for_o that_o end_n 2._o in_o these_o place_n be_v visible_a appearance_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o special_a occasion_n as_o when_o moses_n have_v erect_v and_o rear_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40.34_o than_o a_o cloud_n cover_v
and_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v one_o great_a idol_n call_v the_o rood_n which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o now_o think_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o old_a man_n from_o thence_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n come_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o old_a man_n sit_v in_o heaven_n though_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o wooden_a image_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n see_v act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 302._o or_o a_o wooden_a cross_n only_o without_o any_o image_n hang_v on_o it_o from_o whence_o be_v the_o term_n roodmas_n use_v still_o in_o some_o part_n of_o england_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o first_o or_o three_o of_o may_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v that_o a_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v it_o inventio_fw-la crucis_fw-la because_o forsooth_o on_o that_o day_n the_o cross_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v find_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o fable_n mass_n or_o mess_n signify_v in_o the_o old_a saxon_a a_o feast_n or_o a_o set_a time_n of_o holy_a rejoice_v and_o rood_n as_o it_o seem_v a_o cross_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n the_o lord_n take_v special_a care_n to_o keep_v his_o people_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n of_o those_o time_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o conform_v at_o all_o to_o those_o false_a worship_n nor_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o the_o least_o and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v zealous_a against_o such_o thing_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o slight_a loose_a indifferent_a sceptical_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n house_n and_o worship_n this_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o so_o much_o for_o the_o house_n itself_o 2._o now_o second_o for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n mention_v so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o 2_o chron._n 33.5_o and_o he_o manasseh_n build_v altar_n for_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n we_o read_v but_o of_o one_o court_n exod._n 27.9_o for_o the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o outer_a court_n but_o about_o the_o temple_n there_o two_o call_v the_o outward_a and_o the_o inner_a court_n the_o outward_a court_n be_v the_o large_a be_v call_v the_o great_a court_n 2_o chron._n 4.9_o and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n because_o here_o the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o be_v teach_v ezra_n 10.9_o but_o though_o the_o people_n come_v into_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o holy_a place_n for_o none_o may_v enter_v that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o porter_n to_o keep_v they_o back_o 2_o chron._n 23.19_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n take_v so_o much_o offence_n at_o paul_n when_o they_o think_v he_o have_v bring_v greek_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o pollute_v that_o holy_a place_n act_n 21.28_o there_o be_v also_o another_o court_n call_v the_o inner_a court_n 2_o king_n 6.36_o and_o the_o high_a court_n jer._n 36.10_o and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n will_n vid._n plura_fw-la on_o rev._n 11.12_o this_o reference_n in_o the_o author_n note_n show_v he_o have_v write_v a_o discourse_n on_o that_o text_n and_o indeed_o so_o he_o have_v which_o may_v be_v publish_v in_o time_n if_o god_n will_n 2_o chron._n 4.9_o both_o these_o court_n as_o it_o seem_v do_v compass_v the_o temple_n on_o all_o side_n round_o about_o and_o they_o be_v four_o square_a the_o length_n of_o each_o side_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v a_o furlong_n as_o the_o jewish_a witer_n report_n and_o the_o whole_a about_o half_a a_o english_a mile_n in_o compass_n there_o be_v also_o as_o they_o report_v some_o other_o court_v add_v unto_o these_o in_o after_o time_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n take_v no_o norice_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o neither_o shall_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o wall_n about_o the_o court_n and_o the_o gate_n and_o other_o building_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o chambers_z porch_n and_o treasury_n to_o lay_v the_o vessel_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o and_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o lodge_v in_o for_o there_o be_v mention_v 1_o chron._n 28.11_o of_o the_o porch_n and_o of_o the_o house_n thereof_o and_o the_o treasury_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o chamber_n round_o about_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n neither_o need_v i_o speak_v particular_o to_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o court_n the_o whole_a as_o consider_v together_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o outer_a court_n 2._o the_o inner_a court_n with_o the_o sanctuary_n 3._o the_o oracle_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n some_o apply_v these_o three_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o the_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n the_o body_n say_v they_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o open_a court_n where_o all_o may_v see_v what_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n say_v they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o outward_a court_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o high_a and_o more_o divine_a part_n than_o the_o body_n where_o by_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v the_o spirit_n say_v they_o be_v as_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o secret_a by_o faith_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v nor_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o outward_a court_n to_o this_o inferior_a world_n where_o all_o thing_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n and_o use_v of_o man_n the_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o starry_a heaven_n which_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o star_n as_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o gem_n and_o jewel_n shine_v in_o it_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o the_o three_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n himself_o make_v it_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 9.24_o there_o be_v something_o of_o analogy_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o to_o all_o these_o but_o the_o best_a accommodation_n of_o a_o type_n be_v from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o hint_n and_o intimation_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v which_o as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v make_v the_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o consider_v then_o what_o instruction_n these_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v afford_v as_o to_o both_o these_o 1._o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o weak_a representation_n both_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n dan._n 9.24_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v to_o initiate_v and_o inaugurate_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n typify_v his_o humane_a nature_n heb._n 10.20_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n we_o may_v draw_v forth_o the_o analogy_n more_o at_o large_a in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v veil_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n as_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v conceal_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n 2._o there_o be_v curious_a embroidery_n of_o cherubim_n and_o other_o ornament_n upon_o the_o veil_n exod._n 26.31_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o veil_n of_o blue_a and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a twine_v linen_n of_o cunning_a work_n with_o cherubim_n shall_v it_o be_v make_v so_o chron._n 3.16_o this_o be_v not_o unfit_o apply_v to_o those_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fill_v and_o adorn_v 3._o the_o veil_n shut_v up_o the_o sanctuary_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o entrance_n of_o the_o people_n signify_v the_o shut_n up_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o the_o old_a temple_n stand_v heb._n 9.8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o
must_v remember_v that_o though_o none_o but_o priest_n be_v ordinary_o to_o reside_v and_o attend_v there_o yet_o other_o might_n come_v into_o it_o upon_o any_o just_a occasion_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v every_o day_n to_o bring_v in_o wood_n and_o water_n and_o every_o man_n that_o offer_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o come_v wirh_fw-mi it_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o king_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o solomon_n do_v when_o he_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n for_o this_o inner_a court_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o this_o brazen_a scaffold_n it_o be_v five_o cubit_n long_o five_o cubit_n broad_a and_o three_o cubit_n high_a and_o there_o be_v a_o pillar_n annex_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o this_o scaffold_n for_o the_o king_n to_o sit_v or_o lean_a upon_o where_o joash_n stand_v at_o his_o coronation_n 2_o king_n 11.14_o with_o 2_o chron._n 23.13_o so_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23.3_o when_o he_o make_v that_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v also_o the_o covert_a for_o the_o sabbath_n mention_v 2_o king_n 16.18_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o roof_n stand_v upon_o pillar_n to_o be_v some_o shelter_n for_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o rain_n when_o they_o be_v to_o officiate_v in_o the_o court_n in_o winter-weather_n it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o act_n of_o profaneness_n in_o ahaz_n to_o take_v it_o away_o because_o it_o be_v a_o utensil_n of_o natural_a conveniency_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o worship_n though_o not_o a_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o not_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o institute_v or_o alter_v any_o of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n that_o be_v mystical_a and_o significant_a yet_o they_o may_v make_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o moral_a use_n or_o natural_a necessity_n or_o conveniency_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o the_o worship_n as_o for_o instance_n ezra_n stand_v upon_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n nehem._n 8.4_o 5._o to_o have_v a_o hourglass_n or_o the_o like_a to_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a thing_n to_o scruple_n it_o 2._o but_o beside_o such_o utensil_n as_o these_o there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v mystical_a and_o significant_a and_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o sort_n they_o be_v either_o without_o door_n or_o within_z those_o without_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v of_o brass_n those_o that_o be_v within_o door_n be_v of_o gold_n those_o without_o door_n be_v most_o of_o they_o sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi in_o the_o open_a court_n as_o the_o other_o be_v sub_fw-la tecto_fw-la within_o the_o house_n itself_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o vessel_n of_o brass_n without_o door_n and_o they_o be_v four_o 1._o the_o two_o brazen_a pillar_n 2._o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a 3._o the_o melt_a sea_n 4._o the_o ten_o laver_n all_o these_o have_v their_o mystical_a use_n and_o signification_n as_o in_o each_o particular_a will_v appear_v 1._o the_o two_o brazen_a pillar_n of_o which_o this_o text_n speak_v and_o the_o doctrinal_a proposition_n be_v this_o d._n that_o solomon_n by_o god_n appointment_n make_v two_o brazen_a pillar_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o call_v they_o jachin_n and_o bo-yas_a they_o stand_v before_o the_o house_n 2_o chron_n 3.15_o and_o before_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 17._o some_o think_v without_o the_o porch_n but_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v stand_v within_o the_o porch_n so_o we_o render_v 1_o king_n 7.19_o but_o without_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o porch_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o door_n that_o can_v shut_v but_o only_a door-place_n which_o stand_v always_o open_a these_o pillar_n be_v doubtless_o thing_n of_o special_a remark_n and_o use_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o they_o and_o have_v describe_v they_o so_o large_o both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 1_o king_n 7._o v._o 13_o to_o 23._o and_o again_o v._o 41_o 42._o and_o 2_o king_n 25.17_o 2_o chron._n 3._o the_o 3_o last_o verse_n and_o cap._n 4.12_o 13._o jer._n 51._o v._n 17_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o ezekiel_n see_v they_o in_o his_o visionary_a temple_n cap._n 40._o ult_n and_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v these_o pillar_n 1_o king_n 6.22_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pillar_n be_v finish_v which_o as_o some_o have_v observe_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o special_a emphasis_n upon_o this_o above_o any_o other_o of_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o concern_v the_o cherubim_n or_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o candlestick_o or_o the_o table_n i_o shall_v sum_v up_o very_o brief_o what_o be_v write_v in_o those_o scripture_n of_o king_n chronicle_n and_o jeremy_n before_o quote_v concern_v these_o pillar_n as_o to_o the_o literal_a description_n of_o they_o not_o quote_v the_o verse_n for_o every_o particular_a for_o you_o may_v read_v the_o place_n at_o your_o leisure_n save_v only_o where_o any_o phrase_n need_v explication_n the_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o be_v brass_n the_o height_n be_v eighteen_o cubit_n apiece_o both_o of_o they_o amount_v to_o thirty_o six_o though_o there_o be_v but_o thirty_o five_o that_o do_v appear_v one_o cubit_n be_v lose_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o pillar_n and_o the_o chapiters_n that_o do_v adorn_v the_o top_n of_o they_o the_o compass_n or_o circumference_n of_o each_o pillar_n be_v twelve_o cubit_n the_o diameter_n four_o therefore_o some_o read_v the_o 19_o ver_fw-la of_o 1_o king_n cap._n 7._o thus_o and_o the_o chapiters_n which_v be_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o lilly-work_n be_v in_o the_o porch_n four_o cubit_n that_o be_v do_v comprehend_v in_o their_o diameter_n so_o much_o as_o will_v take_v up_o four_o cubit_n in_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o porch_n moreover_o these_o pillar_n be_v hollow_a in_o the_o middle_n but_o they_o be_v four_o finger_n thick_a of_o solid_a metal_n the_o top_n of_o the_o pillar_n be_v adorn_v with_o lilly-work_n there_o be_v also_o on_o the_o top_n of_o these_o pillar_n two_o chapiters_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v head_n because_o they_o be_v on_o the_o top_n or_o head_n of_o the_o pillar_n the_o word_n be_v kother_v coronamentum_fw-la so_o arias_n montanus_n &_o fecit_fw-la duo_fw-la coronamenta_fw-la duo_fw-la capitella_fw-mi as_o pagnin_n two_o coronet_n it_o be_v from_o the_o verb_n kit_a cinxit_fw-la circumdedit_fw-la instar_fw-la coronae_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o prov._n 14.18_o but_o the_o prudent_a be_v crown_v with_o knowledge_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o quotha_z diadema_fw-la corona_n these_o chapiters_n or_o coronet_n be_v five_o cubit_n in_o height_n and_o but_o four_o cubit_n diameter_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o oval_a form_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n rest_v in_o the_o hole_n which_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pillar_n these_o coronet_n be_v curious_o adorn_v with_o net_n of_o chequer-work_n and_o wreath_n of_o chain-work_n a_o very_a artificial_a work_n and_o with_o two_o row_n of_o pomegranate_n upon_o each_o coronet_n four_o hundred_o goodly_a pomegranate_n in_o all_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o chain_n in_o two_o row_n though_o but_o ninety_o six_o do_v appear_v upon_o a_o chain_n the_o rest_n be_v hide_v by_o the_o wall_n this_o coronet_n or_o chapter_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pillar_n be_v a_o curious_a and_o comely_a crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o or_o as_o some_o note_n the_o chapter_n be_v like_o two_o crown_n join_v together_o the_o pillar_n on_o the_o right_a side_n he_o call_v jachin_n or_o rather_o jakin_n which_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v establish_v jakin_n be_v the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n from_o the_o verb_n koun_n stabilivit_fw-la firmavit_fw-la the_o other_o pillar_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n he_o call_v bo-yaz_a in_o he_o be_v power_n from_z bo_o in_o it_o or_o in_o he_o and_o yaz_v strong_a or_o strength_n from_o the_o verb_n yazaz_n roboravit_fw-la thus_o you_o see_v the_o literal_a or_o historical_a part_n of_o this_o type_n these_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n jakin_n and_o bo-yaz_a now_o for_o the_o signification_n certain_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n not_o without_o a_o meaning_n for_o these_o pillar_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o very_o remarkable_a in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o their_o height_n be_v eighteen_o cubit_n that_o be_v seven_o and_o twenty_o foot_n of_o our_o measure_n 2._o in_o their_o thickness_n and_o compass_n be_v twelve_o cubit_n that_o be_v eighteen_o foot_n in_o the_o circle_n round_o about_o 3._o in_o
typify_v now_o then_o as_o to_o this_o great_a type_n the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a we_o may_v consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o material_n of_o it_o they_o make_v altar_n of_o earth_n upon_o present_a occasion_n moses_n his_o altar_n be_v of_o shittim-wood_n but_o overlay_v with_o brass_n exod._n 27.1_o 2._o this_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o the_o constant_a use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o wood_n be_v not_o burn_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o continual_a fire_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v answer_v unto_o this_o by_o some_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o grate_n at_o a_o due_a distance_n from_o the_o wood._n and_o some_o answer_n further_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a providence_n in_o it_o god_n as_o he_o send_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o he_o do_v limit_n and_o over-rule_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n solomon_n altar_n be_v of_o brass_n within_o either_o of_o earth_n or_o stone_n but_o not_o of_o hew_a stone_n that_o be_v express_o forbid_v exod._n 20.24_o 25._o in_o that_o it_o be_v of_o brass_n this_o be_v for_o strength_n and_o durablenss_n to_o bear_v the_o fire_n that_o be_v continual_o burn_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o to_o represent_v the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v and_o overcome_v by_o it_o for_o brass_n be_v often_o mention_v to_o signify_v strength_n job_n 40.18_o his_o bone_n be_v as_o strong_a piece_n of_o brass_n be_v my_o strength_n of_o stone_n or_o my_o flesh_n of_o brass_n job_n 6.12_o be_o i_o not_o a_o poor_a weak_a frail_a creature_n so_o zach._n 6.1_o the_o mountain_n of_o brass_n signify_v god_n irresistible_a purpose_n and_o decree_n so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v represent_v under_o that_o appearance_n ezek._n 40.3_o a_o man_n who_o appearance_n be_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o brass_n and_o rev._n 1.15_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n these_o representation_n have_v the_o like_a mystery_n of_o strength_n and_o invincibleness_n that_o it_o be_v of_o unhewed_a stone_n this_n instruct_v we_o that_o humane_a polishment_n do_v not_o perfect_a but_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o which_o carnal_a wisdom_n think_v do_v adorn_v do_v indeed_o pollute_v there_o be_v no_o perfect_a addition_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o institution_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o figure_n and_o dimension_n of_o it_o it_o be_v four_o square_a with_o four_o horn_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o it_o moses_n his_o altar_n be_v five_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o five_o in_o breadth_n and_o three_o cubit_n high_a but_o solomon_n be_v twenty_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o twenty_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n and_o ten_o cubit_n high_a compare_v exod._n 27.1_o 2._o with_o the_o text_n 2_o chron._n 4.1_o the_o foursquare_a form_n say_v ainsworth_n on_o exod._n 27.1_o signify_v firmness_n and_o stability_n therefore_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v foursquare_a rev._n 21.16_o so_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o ezek._n 48.20_o so_o be_v the_o oracle_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n too_o 2_o chron._n 3.8_o the_o height_n of_o solomon_n altar_n be_v too_o high_a for_o any_o priest_n to_o reach_v yet_o they_o may_v not_o go_v up_o by_o step_n to_o it_o exod._n 20.26_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v there_o be_v a_o easy_a ascent_n by_o a_o declivity_n on_o the_o south_n side_n the_o ground_n rise_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o largeness_n of_o solomon_n altar_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n may_v intimate_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o those_o great_a inlargement_n in_o ezekiel_n visionary_a temple_n beyond_o solomon_n as_o solomon_n go_v beyond_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n 3._o the_o situation_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi in_o the_o open_a air_n that_o so_o the_o nidor_fw-la and_o fuligo_fw-la the_o scent_n and_o smoke_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v the_o less_o offensive_a moreover_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o priest_n court_n before_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 8.12_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v build_v before_o the_o porch_n joel_n 2.17_o let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n 4._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o exod._n 20_o 24._o a_o altar_n of_o earth_n shall_v thou_o make_v unto_o i_o and_o shall_v sacrifice_v thereon_o thy_o burnt-offering_n and_o thy_o peace-offering_n 2_o chron._n 8.12_o then_o solomon_n offer_v burnt-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v build_v before_o the_o porch_n the_o altar_n do_v two_o thing_n 1._o it_o support_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o 2._o it_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v it_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o altar_n itself_o be_v first_o consecrate_v with_o holy_a oil_n numb_a 7.1_o and_o then_o it_o do_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v other_o thing_n exod._n 29.37_o whatsoever_o touch_v the_o altar_n shall_v be_v holy_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o altar_n shall_v be_v holiness_n of_o holiness_n or_o most_o holy_a exod._n 40.10_o but_o now_o here_o come_v in_o a_o question_n how_o it_o come_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o sometime_o put_v out_o by_o the_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o how_o it_o can_v suffice_v for_o the_o consume_a so_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o fill_v the_o court_n with_o soot_n and_o smoke_n and_o fly_v and_o putrefaction_n from_o the_o offal_n and_o ordure_n of_o so_o many_o beast_n there_o slay_v slaughter-house_n be_v very_o noisome_a and_o offensive_a especial_o in_o summertime_n i_o meet_v with_o a_o twofold_a answer_n unto_o this_o 1._o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v no_o ordinary_a and_o culinary_a fire_n but_o celestial_a and_o divine_a and_o as_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2_o chron._n 7.1_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v quenchable_a by_o rain_n or_o water_n that_o it_o will_v present_o lick_v it_o up_o as_o it_o do_v 1_o king_n 18.38_o when_o the_o trench_n be_v fill_v with_o twelve_o barrel_n of_o water_n so_o it_o leave_v not_o such_o a_o sooty_a feculency_n behind_o it_o as_o common_a fire_n do_v we_o see_v in_o lightning_n how_o quick_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n it_o consume_v any_o thing_n that_o resist_v it_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v ariel_n isai_n 29.1_o that_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o very_a devour_a lion_n it_o be_v full_a pisgah-sight_n p._n 394._o 2._o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v something_o of_o a_o peculiar_a providence_n in_o it_o the_o heathen_a temple_n be_v such_o stink_a place_n and_o so_o infest_a with_o swarm_n of_o fly_n that_o come_v to_o feed_v upon_o their_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v in_o a_o holy_a scorn_n to_o call_v the_o devil_n baalzebub_a it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n at_o ekron_n 2_o king_n 1.2_o and_o mark_v 3.22_o and_o luk._n 11.15_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v dominus_fw-la muscarum_fw-la the_o god_n of_o fly_n not_o able_a to_o drive_v away_o a_o fly_n the_o ekronites_n it_o be_v think_v call_v their_o idol_n bayal_n zebachim_n the_o lord_n of_o sacrifice_n some_o heathen_a writer_n speak_v of_o temple_n build_v jovi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d muscarum_fw-la abactori_fw-la 166._o greg._n greg._n lexic_n sanct_a tit._n 166._o to_o jupiter_n the_o fly-chaser_n but_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o literal_a explication_n of_o this_o great_a type_n the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a now_o for_o the_o mystery_n and_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o it_o there_o have_v be_v a_o very_a unhappy_a mistake_n as_o to_o this_o in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n common_o call_v father_n who_o darkness_n in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n do_v make_v way_n for_o popery_n in_o after_o time_n they_o have_v apply_v the_o altar_n to_o the_o wooden_a cross_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_v they_o say_v christ_n suffer_v in_o arâ_fw-la crucis_fw-la upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o cross_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o low_a interpretation_n yea_o indeed_o a_o dangerous_a misinterpretation_n of_o this_o great_a type_n 1._o for_o first_o the_o cross_n of_o wood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o instrument_n of_o man_n cruelty_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o have_v no_o spiritual_a use_n nor_o virtue_n in_o it_o it_o
be_v no_o gospel-mystery_n therefore_o no_o need_n it_o shall_v be_v typify_v by_o so_o great_a a_o type_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o old_a that_o may_v any_o way_n relate_v to_o it_o it_o must_v be_v some_o small_a circumstance_n of_o some_o tie_n but_o not_o such_o a_o great_a and_o principal_a a_o type_n as_o the_o altar_n 2._o the_o altar_n be_v great_a than_o the_o gist_n matth._n 23.19_o but_o the_o wooden_a cross_n be_v not_o great_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o give_v for_o we_o nor_o do_v it_o sanctify_v or_o make_v jesus_n christ_n accept_v therefore_o the_o wooden_a cross_n be_v not_o the_o altar_n there_o have_v be_v also_o another_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a application_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o book_n of_o devotion_n viz._n the_o altar_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o wherein_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o altar_n i_o can_v tell_v the_o same_o argument_n confute_v this_o also_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o heart_n that_o sanctify_v thou_o or_o thy_o service_n but_o then_o what_o be_v the_o altar_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n himself_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o expound_v it_o heb._n 13.10_o quest_n but_o how_o do_v the_o altar_n represent_v christ_n answer_n in_o two_o respect_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o priestly_a office_n 1._o it_o be_v christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n reas_n 1._o because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o his_o deity_n be_v the_o altar_n for_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o altar_n and_o so_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n whereof_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v for_o we_o it_o remain_v that_o his_o other_o nature_n be_v the_o altar_n reas_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23.19_o exod._n 29.37_o but_o it_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v that_o infinite_a virtue_n and_o value_n to_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v his_o deity_n that_o sanctify_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v such_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n reas_n 3._o because_o the_o altar_n do_v support_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n that_o do_v support_v his_o humane_a nature_n in_o those_o unutterable_a suffering_n heb._n 9.14_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n what_o do_v that_o piece_n of_o wood_n do_v it_o do_v but_o cruciate_v and_o torture_v his_o bless_a body_n it_o do_v not_o bear_v up_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o tree_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o support_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o altar_n typify_v christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n you_o know_v he_o have_v a_o threefold_a office_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n the_o altar_n look_v chief_o at_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o that_o for_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o do_v support_v and_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o his_o office_n and_o so_o into_o his_o priestly_a by_o which_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o open_v it_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n and_o teach_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o seven_o particular_n about_o it_o wherein_o you_o may_v see_v something_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n the_o lord_n forbid_v all_o other_o though_o intend_v to_o himself_o 2_o king_n 18.22_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o the_o papist_n have_v other_o mediator_n saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o have_v many_o altar_n whereas_o the_o lord_n accept_v none_o but_o this_o nor_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v offer_v upon_o this_o altar_n 2._o the_o altar_n have_v four_o horn_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o it_o they_o be_v call_v horn_n because_o they_o be_v make_v like_o horn_n upward_o but_o bend_v towards_o the_o top_n ezek._n 43.15_o upward_o shall_v be_v the_o four_o horn_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o ornament_n but_o to_o keep_v thing_n from_o fall_v off_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o slay_v it_o as_o psal_n 118.27_o horn_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o power_n jer._n 48.25_o the_o horn_n of_o moab_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n say_v your_o marginal_a note_n lam._n 2.3_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o in_o his_o fierce_a anger_n all_o the_o horn_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n hab._n 3.4_o he_o have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n these_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n signify_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n ainsw_n in_o exod._n 27.1_o if_o the_o altar_n be_v his_o deity_n the_o horn_n of_o this_o altar_n be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n the_o horn_n of_o a_o almighty_a power_n fly_v for_o refuge_n thither_o and_o thou_o be_v safe_a enough_o joab_n flee_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o be_v pluck_v from_o thence_o and_o slay_v 1_o king_n 2.31_o according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 21.14_o but_o he_o that_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o hang_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o this_o altar_n shall_v never_o be_v pluck_v thence_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6.37_o 3._o the_o altar_n be_v anoint_v and_o so_o sanctify_v unto_o its_o office_n numb_a 7.1_o exod._n 40.9_o this_o be_v the_o sanctification_n or_o inauguration_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o his_o office_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n not_o only_o the_o grace_n thereof_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o that_o glorious_a person_n himself_o go_v forth_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n to_o reconcile_v and_o save_v sinner_n 4._o there_o be_v divers_a vessel_n of_o the_o altar_n belong_v to_o it_o for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o it_o numb_a 4.14_o of_o brass_n 1_o king_n 7.47_o of_o gold_n 1_o chron._n 28.17_o also_o pure_a gold_n for_o the_o fleshhook_n of_o which_o they_o be_v necessary_a instrument_n for_o the_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v we_o need_v not_o seek_v a_o particular_a mystery_n and_o signification_n in_o every_o vessel_n only_o in_o general_a some_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o church_n as_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o we_o have_v vessel_n belong_v to_o this_o ordinance_n gospel-ordinance_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a use_n as_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o sacrifice_v and_o officiate_v about_o the_o altar_n without_o knife_n and_o fleshhook_n and_o shovel_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n without_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n 5._o the_o altar_n be_v furnish_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v always_o burn_v now_o what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sacred_a fire_n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n a_o everlasting_a burn_a against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n heb._n 12._o ult_n isai_n 33.16_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n isai_n 4.4_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a and_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o fire_n burn_v take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.19_o 3._o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n be_v like_a unto_o fire_n jer._n 23.29_o they_o will_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v what_o oppose_v they_o rev_n 11.5_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n that_o fire_n go_v
out_o of_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n denounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fiery_a indignation_n devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10.27_o 4._o we_o read_v of_o fiery_a trial_n and_o affliction_n luke_n 12.49_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o persecution_n by_o open_a enemy_n public_o oppose_v the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o contention_n by_o false_a brethren_n secret_o undermine_v 6._o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n come_v from_o heaven_n leu._n 9.24_o 2_o chronic_n 7.1_o strange_a fire_n be_v forbid_v leu._n 10.1_o 1._o humane_a invention_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o leu._n 10.1_o 2._o carnal_a wrath_n and_o passion_n this_o be_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o strange_a fire_n james_n 3.17_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a etc._n etc._n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n accomplish_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n james_n 1.20_o 7._o the_o use_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o support_v and_o sanctify_v it_o the_o altar_n do_v two_o thing_n both_o which_o faith_n be_v to_o eye_n and_o look_v unto_o both_o as_o do_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o 1._o to_o support_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o bear_v it_o up_o so_o christ_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n 2._o to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a so_o christ_n suffering_n be_v so_o infinite_o precious_a and_o acceptable_a with_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o will_v bear_v up_o a_o soul_n under_o sense_n of_o gild_n but_o this_o to_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o many_o fear_n and_o tremble_n of_o unbelief_n be_v because_o the_o soul_n look_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o altar_n look_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o altar_n the_o deity_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n as_o to_o we_o we_o need_v both_o support_n and_o acceptance_n eye_n both_o these_o in_o christ_n eye_n christ_n for_o they_o to_o your_o own_o soul_n 1._o support_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o difficulty_n that_o do_v occur_v thou_o be_v weak_a but_o here_o be_v strength_n 2._o acceptance_n isai_n 56.7_o their_o burnt-offering_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n thou_o be_v unworthy_a but_o leave_v thy_o gift_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v whatsoever_o touch_v the_o altar_n shall_v be_v holy_a use_v 1_o see_v the_o unlawfulness_n yea_o the_o abominableness_n of_o material_a altar_n and_o altar-worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o deity_n and_o priesthood_n therefore_o altar_n be_v cease_v for_o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o have_v god_n another_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o gospel_n that_o we_o must_v build_v altar_n to_o typify_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o because_o it_o lie_v direct_o in_o my_o way_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o gross_a of_o the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n of_o worship_n in_o our_o time_n i_o may_v not_o well_o pass_v it_o by_o consider_v but_o two_o thing_n here_o 1._o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v or_o so_o account_v 2._o the_o many_o other_o evil_n that_o be_v involve_v in_o this_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o 1._o the_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v nor_o so_o account_v take_v three_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o reas_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o table_n but_o not_o a_o altar_n and_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v in_o his_o word_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n so_o christ_n luk_n 22.21_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n reas_n 2._o a_o altar_n imply_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_a priest_n for_o priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v relative_n and_o have_v a_o mutual_a and_o inseparable_a connexion_n and_o dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n priest_n therefore_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n the_o use_n of_o a_o altar_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v we_o come_v to_o sacrifice_n christ_n again_o and_o to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o no_o but_o we_o come_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n who_o die_v once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10.10_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o heb_fw-mi 9.28_o and_o 7.27_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n be_v mere_a nonsense_n and_o a_o contradiction_n for_o as_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v no_o man_n so_o the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o truth_n no_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o table_n as_o a_o altar_n they_o shall_v make_v four_o horn_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o table_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o grate_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v fire_n to_o their_o altar_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n even_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n reas_n 3._o if_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o better_a than_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n itself_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o consecrate_v they_o for_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v great_a than_o the_o gift_n matth._n 23.18_o 19_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o altar_n shall_v be_v holiness_n of_o holiness_n or_o most_o holy_a exod._n 40.10_o but_o the_o table_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v call_v it_o a_o altar_n but_o unscriptural_o and_o improper_o as_o they_o do_v also_o use_v other_o extravagant_a and_o wanton_a metaphor_n call_v it_o solium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o throne_n of_o christ_n whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o represent_v on_o the_o table_n in_o his_o majesty_n as_o upon_o a_o throne_n but_o in_o his_o low_a humility_n and_o deep_a abasement_n as_o break_v crucify_a etc._n etc._n these_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o they_o be_v unscriptural_a the_o scripture_n do_v not_o use_v such_o language_n nor_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o such_o a_o strain_n 2._o they_o have_v do_v much_o hurt_v in_o the_o church_n unaware_o to_o those_o good_a man_n and_o have_v be_v inlet_n and_o occasion_n of_o much_o superstition_n 3._o when_o they_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o priest_n and_o much_o other_o idolatrous_a popish_a trash_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o to_o be_v scandalize_v with_o those_o phrase_n and_o to_o use_v they_o to_o such_o ill_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o superstitious_a person_n have_v improve_v they_o therefore_o such_o language_n be_v worse_a now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o 4._o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v testify_v against_o altar_n even_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 4._o o_o igen_n contra_fw-la gelsum_fw-la l._n 4._o as_o origen_n who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n objicit_fw-la nobis_fw-la celsus_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la imagine_v aut_fw-la aras_n aut_fw-la templa_fw-la he_o that_o be_v celsus_n charge_v the_o christian_a religion_n with_o this_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n nor_o temple_n 72._o arnob._n l._n 6._o apud_fw-la quench-cole_n p._n 71_o 72._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o origen_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o charge_n but_o confess_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v true_a and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o very_a fundamental_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v arnobius_n and_o other_o 2._o consider_v the_o many_o other_o evil_n that_o follow_v and_o flow_v from_o this_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o from_o this_o blind_a conceit_n that_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n hence_o follow_v 1._o call_v it_o a_o high_a altar_n and_o make_v step_n to_o
that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o court_n this_o be_v certain_a but_o some_o place_n it_o in_o the_o north-east_n corner_n so_o our_o translator_n read_v 1_o king_n 7.39_o and_o he_o set_v the_o sea_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n eastward_o over_o against_o the_o south_n mimmoul-negeb_a but_o other_o read_v it_o not_o over_o against_o the_o south_n but_o towards_o the_o south_n versus_fw-la austrum_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o southeast_n corner_n of_o the_o priest_n court_n which_o ezekiel_n vision_n seem_v to_o countenance_n ezek._n 47.1_o the_o water_n come_v down_o from_o under_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n at_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o laver_n be_v place_v five_o on_o one_o side_n and_o five_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o court._n 7._o the_o use_n of_o these_o famous_a utensil_n be_v to_o wash_v thereat_o from_o whence_o call_v laver_n or_o lavatory_n of_o the_o laver_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v say_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n thereat_o exod._n 30.19_o it_o be_v anoint_v and_o sanctify_v to_o this_o use_n leu._n 8.11_o moses_n take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o he_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o laver_n and_o his_o foot_n to_o sanctify_v they_o the_o melt_a sea_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 4.6_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o offer_v for_o the_o burnt-offering_a they_o wash_v in_o they_o but_o the_o sea_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v in_o but_o how_o do_v the_o priest_n wash_v in_o it_o not_o that_o they_o do_v go_v with_o their_o whole_a body_n into_o it_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o law_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v neither_o indeed_o can_v they_o for_o the_o melt_a sea_n be_v so_o deep_a that_o it_o will_v have_v drown_v they_o but_o the_o text_n express_v it_o thus_o exod._n 30.19_o for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n thereat_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v wash_v their_o whole_a body_n therein_o but_o only_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n thereat_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o more_o significant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n mimmenu_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la therefore_o ainsworth_n render_v it_o therefrom_o and_o his_o note_n be_v this_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o laver_n into_o some_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o take_v water_n out_o of_o it_o by_o cock_n or_o pipe_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n vid._n engl._n annot._n some_o think_v passage_n be_v make_v through_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ox_n to_o let_v the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n quest_n but_o whence_o have_v they_o this_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o melt_a sea_n answ_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n to_o provide_v it_o and_o to_o attend_v upon_o all_o the_o servile_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n jos_n 9.23_o 27._o and_o joshuah_n give_v they_o that_o day_n to_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n and_o for_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o ver_fw-la 23._o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n hence_o they_o come_v in_o after_o time_n to_o be_v call_v nethinim_n nehem._n 10.28_o ezra_n 8.10_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o people_n that_o be_v give_v or_o appoint_v unto_o that_o use_n but_o whence_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v fetch_v the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o inquire_v about_o that_o they_o have_v it_o either_o from_o well_n or_o spring_n near_o at_o hand_n or_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o spring_n even_o within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o in_o ezekiel_n visionary_a temple_n which_o one_o call_v a_o visionary_a varnish_n upon_o a_o historical_a groundwork_n ezek._n 47.1_o so_o much_o for_o the_o history_n of_o this_o type_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o main_a thing_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o typical_a sea_n or_o confluence_n of_o water_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v our_o spiritual_a wash_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o uncleanness_n for_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 1.5_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v present_v to_o john_n after_o the_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n as_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n revel_v 7.9_o and_o how_o come_v their_o robe_n to_o be_v so_o white_a and_o clean_a see_v ver_fw-la 14._o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o express_v it_o under_o that_o phrase_n of_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n partly_o because_o that_o blood_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n be_v in_o nature_n dreadful_a and_o horrible_a and_o look_v rather_o like_o a_o emblem_n of_o destruction_n and_o misery_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o describe_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n spiritual_o white_a and_o clean_a therefore_o fit_o present_v under_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o confluence_n of_o spiritual_a water_n because_o as_o water_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v the_o body_n so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n it_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n this_o be_v that_o fountain_n which_o be_v set_v open_a for_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o wash_v in_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13.1_o that_o great_a privilege_n therefore_o of_o justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n primary_o and_o chief_o intend_v in_o that_o melt_a sea_n of_o old_a and_o in_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 2._o the_o scripture_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n tit._n 3.5_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o regenerate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o justification_n we_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o regeneration_n we_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o inherent_a filth_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o therefore_o in_o conversion_n or_o regeneration_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3.5_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o act_v like_o water_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o laver_n of_o baptism_n for_o god_n have_v institute_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o wash_v with_o water_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o as_o there_o be_v this_o general_a analogy_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o likewise_o in_o this_o circumstance_n that_o as_o this_o sea_n and_o laver_n be_v place_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v to_o wash_v therein_o before_o they_o go_v about_o the_o business_n and_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o baptism_n be_v the_o initiate_a seal_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o here_o be_v some_o shadow_n likewise_o of_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o general_a for_o look_v as_o this_o vessel_n do_v contain_v the_o water_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o do_v the_o ordinance_n spiritual_o contain_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n the_o laver_n be_v make_v of_o the_o melt_a look_v glass_n and_o solomon_n of_o bright_a brass_n wherein_o as_o they_o may_v see_v their_o face_n so_o in_o the_o ordinance_n a_o believer_n see_v christ_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n which_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o express_v it_o
5._o the_o ox_n under_o the_o melt_a sea_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o the_o number_n itself_o intimate_v for_o there_o be_v twelve_o ox_n look_v towards_o all_o the_o 4_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n carry_v this_o crystal_n sea_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o baptism_n throughout_o the_o world_n minister_n be_v often_o compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o ox_n because_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o laboriousness_n of_o that_o creature_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 9.9_o thou_o shall_v muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn._n do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o i_o may_v say_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o type_n now_o in_o hand_n do_v god_n regard_v the_o shape_n and_o picture_n of_o ox_n to_o be_v set_v under_o this_o temple-sea_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o set_v they_o there_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v the_o laver_n also_o have_v their_o base_n with_o their_o wheel_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o water_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o so_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n real_o whereof_o the_o ox_n be_v but_o a_o emblem_n the_o take_n of_o these_o away_o be_v note_v as_o a_o act_n of_o audacious_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 16.17_o and_o king_n ahaz_n cut_v off_o the_o border_n of_o the_o base_n and_o remove_v the_o laver_n from_o off_o they_o and_o take_v down_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o brazen_a ox_n that_o be_v under_o it_o and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pavement_n of_o stone_n he_o have_v as_o it_o seem_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o nor_o no_o sense_n in_o he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o wheel_n and_o ox_n nor_o no_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n institution_n who_o do_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o wash_v in_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o water_n of_o these_o typical_a vessel_n the_o sea_n and_o laver_n that_o they_o die_v not_o exod._n 30.19_o 20_o 21._o for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n thereat_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o they_o die_v not_o or_o when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o minister_v to_o burn_v offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o die_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o to_o they_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n throughout_o their_o generation_n you_o see_v with_o what_o emphasis_n and_o earnestness_n it_o be_v require_v and_o ingeminated_a this_o teach_v we_o that_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n must_v be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o we_o die_v eternal_o that_o they_o die_v not_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v as_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o service_n must_v be_v wash_v or_o else_o the_o same_o disaster_n that_o befall_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n may_v befall_v we_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 10.2_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n unwashed_a and_o uncleanse_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v wash_v that_o they_o die_v not_o 7._o the_o laver_n be_v never_o cover_v but_o always_o open_a when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v fold_v up_o ainsworth_n on_o numb_a 4._o v._n 14._o have_v this_o note_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o without_o mystery_n that_o moses_n mention_v fire-pan_n fleshhook_n and_o other_o less_o thing_n shall_v quite_o omit_v the_o laver_n which_o usual_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 35.16_o and_o 38.8_o and_o 39.39_o and_o 40.30_o and_o as_o in_o melchisedek_n history_n gen._n 14._o he_o omit_v his_o parentage_n kindred_n birth_n and_o death_n from_o which_o silence_n in_o the_o story_n the_o apostle_n reason_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v without_o parent_n or_o kindred_n begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n heb._n 7._o so_o here_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o conjecture_v the_o like_a the_o laver_n be_v leave_v uncover_v and_o always_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n continue_v and_o open_v as_o a_o ever_o spring_a fountain_n that_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v in_o all_o our_o travel_n at_o all_o time_n cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o foot_n our_o work_n and_o way_n as_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v from_o the_o laver_n exod._n 30.19_o 20._o that_o albeit_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o hide_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n wrap_v up_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shine_v not_o nor_o public_a worship_n perform_v yet_o always_o god_n elect_v have_v faith_n in_o he_o may_v wash_v and_o purge_v themselves_o in_o christ_n his_o blood_n unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v some_o allusion_n hereto_o in_o that_o phrase_n zech._n 13.1_o a_o fountain_n open_v for_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o wash_v in_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n certain_o this_o point_n of_o our_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o weight_n and_o moment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v of_o it_o by_o luther_n hic_fw-la articulus_fw-la regnat_fw-la in_o cord_n meo_fw-la this_o article_n reign_v in_o my_o heart_n which_o he_o also_o style_v stantis_fw-la aut_fw-la cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la articulum_fw-la the_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n do_v either_o stand_n or_o fall_v so_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o type_n you_o see_v how_o full_a it_o be_v of_o gospel-teaching_a and_o instruction_n nor_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o one_o type_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o various_a and_o manifold_a aspect_n to_o so_o many_o several_a truth_n at_o once_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a as_o you_o have_v former_o see_v and_o it_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o one_o of_o his_o teach_a sign_n shall_v teach_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o have_v many_o spiritual_a lesson_n and_o instruction_n thus_o include_v in_o it_o and_o now_o from_o the_o type_n thus_o explain_v we_o may_v gather_v some_o further_a light_n to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n i_o argue_v before_o from_o the_o allusion_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o all_o along_o in_o the_o context_n to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o this_o crystal_n sea_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o melt_a sea_n of_o solomon_n temple_n which_o shadow_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n now_o to_o add_v some_o further_a argument_n a_o second_o may_v be_v this_o here_o be_v other_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o context_n which_o do_v accompany_v justification_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 5._o here_o be_v seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 6._o here_o be_v four_o live_a creature_n and_o cap._n 5.11_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n here_o be_v the_o ministry_n and_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o incongruous_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n shall_v be_v also_o mention_v and_o this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n reas_n 3._o from_o the_o property_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o this_o sea_n in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o which_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o accommodate_v i_o shall_v mention_v but_o these_o two_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bless_a effect_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n so_o heb._n 12.23_o 24._o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o
so_o free_o offer_v to_o the_o wash_v in_o this_o spiritual_a sea_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o believe_v and_o exercise_v faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o object_n and_o say_v alas_o i_o be_o defile_v and_o unclean_a i_o answer_v thou_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o wash_v the_o great_a thy_o defilement_n be_v thou_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v thou_o and_o wash_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o believer_n that_o wash_v here_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n see_v isai_n 4.4_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o here_o be_v a_o fourfold_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n 1._o here_o be_v enough_o of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o sea_n to_o wash_v in_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o in_o the_o sea_n for_o any_o man_n to_o wash_v in_o though_o never_o so_o much_o defile_v so_o there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o cleanse_v enough_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o have_v many_o sin_n many_o spot_n many_o defilement_n upon_o thou_o but_o here_o be_v a_o sea_n to_o wash_v in_o this_o type_n of_o a_o sea_n speak_v the_o plenty_n of_o it_o here_o be_v not_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o soul-cleansing_a justify_v blood_n but_o here_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o will_v take_v out_o the_o deep_a stain_n the_o foul_a spot_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n isai_n 1.18_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o some_o of_o the_o foul_a and_o black_a spot_n adulterer_n thief_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n your_o robe_n be_v white_a if_o wash_v in_o this_o blood_n rev._n 7.14_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n yea_o 3._o thou_o be_v as_o clean_a in_o respect_n of_o justification_n as_o if_o those_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v commit_v you_o be_v perfect_o justify_v though_o but_o imperfect_o sanctify_v therefore_o justify_v person_n be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.2_o not_o as_o though_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o commit_v it_o no_o that_o be_v abominable_a but_o the_o conscience_n be_v discharge_v and_o set_v free_a from_o guilt_n and_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n comfortable_o and_o with_o holy_a boldness_n man_n use_v to_o say_v when_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v such_o or_o such_o a_o evil_a my_o conscience_n be_v clear_a yea_o but_o conscience_n may_v be_v clear_a though_o thou_o have_v commit_v it_o if_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4._o you_o shall_v therefore_o draw_v nigh_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o wash_v as_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n when_o you_o stand_v upon_o this_o cleanse_a sea_n you_o shall_v take_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n into_o your_o hand_n as_o revel_v 15.2_o you_o shall_v triumph_v and_o sing_v quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o indeed_o wash_v in_o this_o blood_n and_o accept_v through_o this_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n this_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n cap._n 15.2_o and_o here_o in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o text_n here_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o a_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o justification_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v burn_v and_o work_v in_o thy_o heart_n fear_v not_o thou_o be_v wash_v in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n if_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n hebr._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1668._o decemb._n 6._o 13_o &_o 20._o 1668._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n we_o have_v speak_v viz._n the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a signify_v our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o melt_a sea_n and_o laver_n signify_v our_o justification_n by_o the_o apply_v or_o wash_v in_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o two_o pillar_n jachin_n and_o boyas_n which_o signify_v our_o perseverance_n and_o preservation_n through_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n we_o be_v now_o to_o survey_v the_o house_n itself_o all_o the_o furniture_n and_o vessel_n whereof_o be_v of_o gold_n and_o as_o to_o these_o i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o this_o text_n because_o it_o give_v we_o in_o a_o short_a compass_n of_o word_n the_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a enumeration_n of_o they_o that_o do_v occur_v to_o my_o remembrance_n any_o where_n in_o scripture_n we_o may_v resolve_v the_o word_n into_o these_o five_o doctrinal_a proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n there_o be_v a_o religion_n and_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n ordain_v by_o god_n in_o those_o time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o though_o that_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a as_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o have_v ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o worship_n then_o but_o they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n comparative_o carnal_a but_o the_o ordinance_n now_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o seat_n of_o worship_n spiritual_a for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o material_a temple_n to_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o tie_v and_o to_o annex_v the_o public_a church-worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o those_o time_n but_o now_o the_o seat_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o several_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n however_o a_o worship_n ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v obs_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o that_o old_a legal_a tabernacle_n one_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o other_o call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o in_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o second_o veil_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o curtain_n and_o hang_n that_o be_v hang_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o you_o read_v exod._n 26._o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v but_o one_o veil_n for_o instead_o of_o these_o hang_n be_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n obs_n 3._o that_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v their_o sacred_a furniture_n of_o several_a holy_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n belong_v to_o they_o obs_n 4._o that_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n or_o vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n obs_n 5._o that_o the_o furniture_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o golden_a vessel_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o ark_n with_o its_o appurtenance_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v concern_v the_o furniture_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n or_o
home_o and_o be_v convert_v but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v preserve_v unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n joh._n 17.15_o he_o pray_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n hence_o sometime_o believer_n be_v keep_v from_o be_v tempt_v but_o if_o they_o be_v tempt_v they_o be_v either_o keep_v from_o fall_v by_o temptation_n or_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o lie_v in_o their_o fall_n 4._o suppose_v you_o meet_v with_o trouble_n opposition_n and_o persecution_n from_o the_o world_n let_v the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o we_o yet_o christ_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o or_o rather_o for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o what_o need_v we_o fear_v see_v isai_n 51.7_o 8._o 5._o thy_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n go_v along_o with_o they_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o i_o answ_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o thyself_o thy_o prayer_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o his_o intercession_n if_o christ_n have_v teach_v thou_o to_o pray_v for_o thyself_o christ_n intercede_v and_o pray_v in_o heaven_n for_o thou_o rom._n 8.27_o 2._o have_v the_o lord_n teach_v thou_o to_o prize_v the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o thou_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v intercede_v for_o thou_o heb._n 7.25_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o make_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o plead_v for_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n though_o not_o of_o satisfaction_n beside_o christ_n this_o can_v be_v for_o his_o intercession_n be_v found_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o scripture_n make_v he_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n rev._n 8.3_o it_o be_v true_a the_o saint_n do_v pray_v or_o intercede_v for_o one_o another_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o mediator_n because_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o incense_n nor_o their_o own_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v his_o incense_n it_o be_v his_o blood_n that_o make_v their_o prayer_n effectual_a they_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o he_o but_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o name_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o its_o appertainance_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 1668._o jan._n 3._o 1668._o hebr._n 9.4_o 5._o the_o ark_n with_o its_o appertainance_n be_v another_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o their_o holy_a thing_n as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o it_o have_v many_o glorious_a appertainance_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o many_o other_o vessel_n belong_v to_o this_o as_o the_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 3._o solomon_n though_o he_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n new_a in_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a ark_n but_o only_o introduce_v the_o same_o which_o moses_n have_v make_v with_o great_a solemnity_n into_o the_o oracle_n the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o 2_o chron._n 5.7_o whatever_o change_v and_o variety_n there_o may_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n whereby_o god_n dispense_v himself_o unto_o and_o among_o mankind_n other_o utensil_n may_v be_v make_v new_a there_o may_v be_v new_a ordinance_n new_a administration_n but_o there_o be_v no_o new_a christ_n never_o look_v for_o any_o new_a or_o further_a administration_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o there_o be_v no_o new_a god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o new_a christ_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o it_o be_v a_o blind_a and_o blasphemous_a delusion_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o administration_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o when_o the_o saint_n have_v pass_v under_o it_o for_o a_o while_n 4._o in_o that_o the_o providence_n about_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v carry_v with_o bar_n so_o be_v christ_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o levite_n do_v carry_v the_o ark_n so_o preacher_n may_v be_v say_v to_o carry_v christ_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o paul_n act._n 9.15_o many_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o it_o jordan_n be_v divide_v by_o it_o so_o by_o christ_n all_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v by_o it_o so_o by_o christ_n come_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v cast_v down_o it_o be_v the_o downfall_n of_o dagon_n so_o be_v christ_n of_o satan_n and_o idolatry_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v among_o the_o philistine_n they_o be_v plague_v but_o obed-edom_n be_v bless_v while_o it_o be_v at_o his_o house_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o some_o bring_v wrath_n be_v refuse_v to_o other_o salvation_n eli_n and_o his_o daughter_n die_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v and_o the_o bethshemite_v rejoice_v exceed_o when_o they_o see_v it_o so_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n bring_v comfort_n but_o his_o absence_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n the_o bethshemite_n be_v punish_v for_o pry_v into_o the_o ark._n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o search_v into_o inscrutable_a mystery_n be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n the_o ark_n after_o many_o travel_n be_v bring_v at_o last_o to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n in_o solomon_n temple_n so_o christ_n after_o many_o wearisome_a journey_n on_o earth_n be_v at_o length_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o this_o glorious_a utensil_n itself_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o ark_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n on_o which_o he_o do_v appear_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v forth_o answer_n and_o oracle_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n heh_o 4._o ult_n this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o mercy-seat_n that_o cover_v the_o ark_n on_o which_o god_n sit_v and_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 80.1_o 1._o here_o he_o give_v upon_o special_a occasion_n visible_a appearance_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v that_o shechinah_n which_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n speak_v of_o and_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 1._o last_o and_o cap._n 9_o and_o 10._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v and_o to_o remove_v and_o depart_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a there_o be_v still_o less_o and_o less_o of_o god_n among_o they_o till_o he_o be_v quite_o go_v so_o isai_n 6.1_o rev._n 4.2.3_o 2._o hence_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o audible_a voice_n and_o give_v forth_o his_o answer_n so_o he_o promise_v to_o moses_n exod._n 25.22_o so_o numb_a 7._o ult_n the_o mystery_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o only_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o passive_a obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v rom._n 3.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o propitiation_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o the_o law_n which_o be_v within_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n psal_n 40.8_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n 4._o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n exod._n 16._o joh._n 6.48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o he_o be_v the_o true_a manna_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n 5._o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a be_v the_o ministry_n bless_v with_o success_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n numb_a 17.10_o this_o be_v reserve_v before_o the_o testimony_n for_o a_o token_n against_o the_o rebel_n 6._o the_o cherubim_n upon_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o angel_n minister_a to_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 1._o they_o be_v there_o describe_v be_v 6.2_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o ark_n they_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n eph._n 3.10_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v above_o their_o comprehension_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o include_v original_o within_o the_o law_n
of_o their_o creation_n therefore_o they_o learn_v this_o mystery_n from_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n 1_o chron._n 28.16_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o providence_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v with_o wheel_n dan._n 7.9_o ezek._n 1.16_o the_o throne_n have_v wheel_n and_o 10.9_o some_o think_v the_o other_o two_o cherubim_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o ark_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o golden_a pavement_n of_o the_o oracle_n but_o upon_o a_o chariot_n and_o wheel_n from_o whence_o that_o expression_n the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n however_o they_o be_v so_o represent_v in_o ezekiel_n vision_n cap._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o only_a live_a creature_n that_o be_v angel_n but_o wheel_n that_o be_v motion_n turn_n revolution_n of_o providence_n now_o to_o open_v these_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o in_o the_o method_n and_o order_n wherein_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v six_o particular_n here_o enumerate_v as_o part_n or_o appertainance_n to_o the_o ark._n 1._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n that_o be_v this_o sacred_a chest_n itself_o for_o the_o cover_n be_v mention_v afterward_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a vessel_n be_v in_o exod._n 25.10_o etc._n etc._n a_o ark_n or_o a_o sacred_a chest_n v._o 10._o a_o cubit_n be_v about_o a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a of_o our_o measure_n so_o that_o it_o be_v between_o three_o and_o four_o foot_n long_o the_o height_n and_o breadth_n equal_a a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a v._o 11._o overlay_v with_o gold_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v shittim_n wood._n this_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o the_o mystery_n hereby_o adumbrate_v v._o 11._o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o for_o ornament_n and_o glory_n v._o 13._o it_o have_v staff_n of_o gold_n also_o for_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o be_v also_o put_v with_o it_o in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.8_o to_o teach_v this_o people_n that_o if_o they_o do_v provoke_v the_o lord_n he_o may_v yet_o remove_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o presence_n from_o they_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n be_v put_v therein_o exod._n 25.16_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o testimony_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o of_o which_o further_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o active_a obedience_n fulfil_v the_o covenant_n for_o we_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal_n 40._o 2._o in_o it_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n of_o which_o exod._n 16._o of_o this_o we_o speak_v among_o the_o occasional_a type_n wherein_o there_o be_v several_a interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o more_o remote_a antecedent_n the_o tabernacle_n some_o to_o the_o ark_n conceive_v it_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n till_o solomon_n time_n for_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o king_n 8.9_o or_o in_o which_o may_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o large_a signification_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v about_o which_o or_o belong_v to_o which_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v appertainance_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o it_o as_o be_v lay_v up_o by_o it_o or_o before_o it_o as_o exod._n 16.34_o numb_a 17.10_o 3._o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a of_o which_o numb_a 17._o a_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n bless_v with_o success_n for_o the_o good_a of_o sou_n s_o as_o also_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o it_o and_o the_o levitical_a ministry_n during_o that_o administration_n 1._o this_o rod_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n v._o 8._o and_o the_o almond_n tree_n be_v a_o fruitful_a tree_n the_o ministry_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a for_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o preach_v any_o where_n to_o any_o body_n go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o for_o edification_n and_o build_n up_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o 2._o the_o almond_n tree_n be_v very_o early_o in_o its_o fruit._n some_o naturalist_n write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o tree_n that_o bud_n minister_n shall_v be_v fruitful_a to_o god_n betimes_o as_o jerem._n 1.5_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o see_v a_o almond_n three_fw-mi the_o soon_a ripe_a john_n the_o baptist_n luk._n 1.15_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb._n and_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o from_o a_o child_n know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o the_o fruit_n remain_v the_o bud_n and_o blossom_n miraculous_o continue_v upon_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n joh._n 15.16_o that_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v never_o lose_v it_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o 4._o this_o rod_n of_o aaron_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o government_n so_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o a_o rod_n for_o a_o rod_n of_o authority_n and_o government_n psal_n 110.2_o he_o will_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o rod_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o lay_v this_o aside_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v popular_a and_o to_o get_v applause_n among_o the_o large_a sort_n of_o professor_n for_o a_o time_n but_o if_o he_o make_v conscience_n to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o congregation_n he_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o lade_v with_o reproach_n and_o revile_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o defame_n of_o many_o on_o every_o side_n that_o will_v say_v report_n and_o we_o will_v report_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o he_o as_o a_o mighty_a terrible_a one_o jer._n 20.10_o 11._o if_o thou_o distinguish_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o month_n jer._n 15.19_o etc._n etc._n 5._o this_o rod_n of_o aaron_n be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o faithful_a minister_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v both_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o privilege_n they_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o heaven_n the_o holy_a of_o all_o they_o shall_v converse_v much_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o ark._n 4._o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o call_v deut._n 9.9_o 11_o 15._o and_o table_n of_o testimony_n exod._n 31.18_o hence_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o in_o the_o text_n so_o numb_a 10.33_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o these_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o christ_n heart_n he_o have_v keep_v the_o covenant_n 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o cherubim_n be_v in_o gen._n 3.14_o and_o he_o place_v at_o the_o east_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n cherubim_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n some_o derive_v the_o word_n cherub_n from_o rechub_n a_o chariot_n because_o god_n be_v say_v to_o ride_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 18.11_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v though_o other_o have_v other_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o english_a reader_n in_o aynsworth_n and_o lee._n the_o shape_n of_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n ezek_n 1._o and_o isai_n 6._o they_o be_v picture_n of_o young_a man_n though_o with_o four_o face_n the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o lion_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o of_o a_o fly_a eagle_n they_o have_v also_o wing_n in_o isai_n 6._o six_o wing_n for_o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o foot_n those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o feat_n of_o shame_n and_o with_o two_o they_o do_v fly_v there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o over_o the_o ark_n and_o solomon_n make_v two_o more_o which_o stand_v with_o their_o foot_n upon_o the_o ground_n or_o upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n as_o some_o suppose_v 1_o chron._n 28.18_o the_o text_n call_v they_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n or_o glorious_a cherubim_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n phrase_fw-la three_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o 1._o the_o angel_n of_o
in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o night_n which_o begin_v at_o sunset_n josh_n 10.26_o 27._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o so_o large_a a_o time_n because_o they_o have_v many_o other_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v see_v ainsworth_n in_o loc_n so_o christ_n matth._n 27.46_o 50._o he_o suffer_v death_n about_o the_o hour_n of_o three_o a_o clock_n and_o then_o the_o evening_n begin_v for_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v twelve_o a_o clock_n the_o nine_o hour_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n for_o the_o jew_n reckon_v their_o hour_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n and_o not_o as_o we_o do_v from_o midday_n to_o midnight_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n show_v forth_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 4._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n shadow_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o analogy_n in_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a lamb_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o tread_v under_o foot_n but_o keep_v in_o a_o basin_n as_o a_o precious_a thing_n v._o 22._o what_o that_o typify_v we_o may_v gather_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.29_o they_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v call_v precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o unbelief_n reject_v and_o spill_v this_o blood_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v shed_v in_o vain_a 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o lintel_n and_o post_n of_o their_o door_n with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n v._o 22._o this_o shadow_a forth_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o by_o the_o promise_n isai_n 52.15_o he_o shall_v sprinkle_v many_o nation_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n this_o intimate_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o ordinance_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o 3._o this_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n it_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o that_o be_v typical_o so_o christ_n blood_n do_v it_o real_o nothing_o we_o can_v do_v can_v expiate_v the_o least_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v atone_a virtue_n in_o this_o blood_n he_o have_v expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o offence_n 4._o hence_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v over_o they_o v._o 23._o and_o the_o israelite_n be_v spare_v when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v cut_v off_o so_o believer_n be_v save_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o their_o conscience_n when_o unbeliever_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o perish_v eternal_o heb._n 12._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n typify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 5._o their_o eat_v the_o lamb_n signify_v our_o spiritual_a seed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n especial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o sacramental_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o manner_n of_o eat_v be_v very_o significant_a to_o hold_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n not_o unworthy_o 1_o cor._n 11._o but_o in_o due_a order_n as_o 1_o chron._n 15.13_o 1._o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o loin_n gird_v which_o be_v a_o posture_n of_o readiness_n for_o action_n and_o motion_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o peculiar_a circumstance_n of_o that_o first_o passover_n but_o it_o be_v very_o significant_a show_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o egypt_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a condition_n and_o of_o anti-christian_n bondage_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v upon_o a_o posture_n of_o motion_n and_o action_n bestirring_a ourselves_o to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v be_v at_o christ_n dispose_n be_v ready_a to_o follow_v his_o call_n to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o let_v we_o up_o and_o be_v go_v for_o we_o have_v a_o great_a journey_n before_o we_o and_o this_o be_v not_o our_o rest_n mich._n 2.11_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v hebr._n 13.14_o 2._o they_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o sour_a or_o bitter_a herb_n christ_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o must_v be_v feed_v upon_o with_o bitter_a and_o dolorous_a remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o 31._o the_o grief_n we_o have_v put_v he_o to_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o we_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n must_v go_v along_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o christ_n suffer_v before_o he_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v he_o must_v bear_v the_o cross_n before_o they_o can_v wear_v the_o crown_n we_o can_v reign_v with_o he_o except_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o 3._o they_o must_v eat_v it_o without_o leaven_n and_o have_v no_o leaven_n for_o seven_o day_n ver_fw-la 15._o leaven_n be_v of_o a_o infect_v sour_v spread_a nature_n it_o be_v put_v for_o false_a doctrine_n beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 16.6_o 12._o and_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v it_o as_o signify_v also_o hypocrisy_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n so_o christ_n interpret_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n luk._n 12.1_o beware_v you_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.8_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o sour_v swell_a lust_n of_o malice_n let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n naither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n as_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o passover_n do_v present_o abstain_v from_o all_o leaven_n for_o seven_o day_n together_o so_o we_o have_v once_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o feed_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n must_v put_v away_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n purge_v our_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v their_o house_n of_o it_o not_o a_o day_n but_o seven_o day_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n under_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o whole_a lamb_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o none_o of_o it_o leave_v ver_fw-la 9.10_o so_o by_o faith_n we_o must_v receive_v whole_a christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n joh._n 1.12_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o be_v christ_n divide_v every_o believer_n have_v whole_a christ_n to_o himself_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o feed_v upon_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o to_o eat_v that_o part_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o to_o feed_v upon_o christ_n for_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n this_o they_o desire_v not_o 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o whole_a family_n ver_fw-la 3_o and_o 4._o and_o if_o the_o family_n be_v too_o little_a they_o be_v to_o call_v in_o other_o this_o signify_v both_o the_o communion_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spiritual_a family_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v eat_v and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n joint_o as_o well_o as_o several_o and_o personal_o and_o exercise_v a_o spiritual_a and_o visible_a communion_n together_o it_o signify_v also_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v in_o of_o other_o luk._n 14.23_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o but_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n may_v eat_v thereof_o exod._n 12.48_o so_o now_o none_o uncircumcised_a in_o the_o flesh_n no_o unbaptised_a person_n and_o none_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n none_o apparent_o unregenerate_a may_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v ezek._n 44.7_o 9_o which_o speak_v of_o new_a testament_n day_n in_o old_a testament_n phrase_n their_o second_o feast_n be_v that_o of_o penticost_n so_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 2.1_o from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fifty_o because_o it_o be_v keep_v fifty_o day_n after_o the_o passover_n
be_v observe_v before_o 3._o the_o three_o of_o their_o solemn_a festival_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o begin_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o september_n and_o it_o last_v eight_o day_n the_o first_o and_o last_o whereof_o be_v holy_a convocation_n or_o day_n sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o public_a worship_n the_o principal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o this_o feast_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o rest_n be_v their_o dwell_n in_o booth_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o demomination_n and_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o booth_n or_o tabernacle_n as_o you_o have_v the_o description_n of_o it_o at_o large_a in_o leu._n 23.34_o to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a mystery_n in_o this_o feast_n 1._o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o dwell_n in_o tent_n when_o they_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o dwell_v forty_o year_n in_o tent_n leu._n 23.42_o 43._o that_o your_o generation_n may_v know_v that_o i_o make_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o dwell_v in_o booth_n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o that_o great_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n towards_o their_o forefather_n 2._o the_o second_o mystery_n be_v this_o to_o instruct_v they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o below_o sojourner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n pass_v through_o it_o to_o their_o own_o country_n towards_o their_o own_o home_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n with_o thou_o say_v david_n and_o a_o sojourner_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v psal_n 39.12_o this_o ceremony_n be_v strange_o neglect_v and_o forget_v by_o they_o in_o their_o observation_n of_o this_o feast_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o till_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o deportation_n into_o babylon_n to_o keep_v it_o better_o as_o you_o find_v in_o nehem._n 8.13_o to_o the_o end_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o fetch_v olive-branch_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v booth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n for_o since_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n unto_o that_o day_n have_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o a_o strange_a omission_n some_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o heart_n wherewith_o they_o keep_v it_o and_o not_o of_o this_o external_a rite_n but_o it_o may_v include_v both_o now_o they_o make_v booth_n they_o have_v learn_v now_o that_o they_o be_v but_o sojourner_n indeed_o while_o they_o be_v here_o below_o and_o that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o the_o true_a rest_n nor_o their_o own_o country_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o look_v for_o another_o that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a heb._n 11.16_o arise_v and_o depart_v for_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v pollute_v mich._n 2.10_o here_o then_o be_v a_o second_o mystery_n of_o this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v but_o sojourner_n while_o they_o be_v here_o and_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o expect_v another_o country_n a_o everlasting_a abode_n and_o fix_v habitation_n in_o the_o heaven_n 3._o this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n point_v they_o to_o the_o time_n when_o god_n himself_o will_v come_v to_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n among_o man_n therefore_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o joh._n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o he_o come_v and_o do_v pitch_v his_o tent_n among_o we_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o wherein_o he_o refer_v to_o this_o great_a institution_n and_o feast_n of_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o many_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o feast_n fall_v in_o suitable_o to_o this_o scope_n and_o great_a gospel-mystery_n of_o it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o this_o feast_n shall_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o feast_n great_a in_o some_o respect_n then_o either_o of_o the_o two_o former_a for_o it_o last_v eight_o day_n whereas_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v but_o seven_o the_o eight_o day_n point_v we_o to_o his_o circumcision_n as_o the_o first_o to_o his_o birth_n and_o it_o have_v a_o more_o wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a course_n of_o sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o it_o than_o the_o other_o feast_n have_v as_o you_o may_v see_v numb_a 29._o from_o ver_fw-la 12._o to_o the_o 40._o there_o must_v be_v thirteen_o bullock_n offer_v the_o first_o day_n and_o but_o twelve_o the_o second_o day_n and_o but_o eleven_o the_o three_o day_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n every_o day_n less_o and_o less_o till_o upon_o the_o last_o day_n no_o more_o but_o only_o one_o which_o be_v think_v to_o shadow_n forth_o the_o cessation_n and_o evanition_n at_o last_o of_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n it_o intimate_v that_o all_o those_o legal_a external_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o cease_v at_o last_o that_o covenant_n and_o that_o administration_n of_o it_o wax_a old_a and_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a and_o decay_v till_o it_o be_v vanish_v quite_o away_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 8.13_o moreover_o this_o feast_n have_v two_o other_o feast_n previous_a to_o it_o in_o the_o same_o month_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o it_o and_o then_o follow_v after_o such_o preparation_n and_o introduction_n this_o great_a feast_n of_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o fifteen_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o they_o have_v also_o a_o custom_n as_o the_o jewish_a writer_n report_n of_o sing_v certain_a song_n and_o hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v prepare_v and_o make_v these_o booth_n and_o tabernacle_n one_o whereof_o be_v the_o 118._o psalm_n ver_fw-la 25._o hosanna_n save_v now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o they_o will_v say_v necte_fw-la hosannam_n fold_n or_o prepare_v the_o hosanna_n insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a feast_n the_o booth_n tabernacle_n and_o the_o feast_n and_o all_o come_v in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o be_v call_v hosanna_n now_o this_o the_o people_n apply_v in_o their_o acclamation_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o jesus_n christ_n luk._n 19_o which_o though_o it_o be_v do_v at_o another_o time_n of_o the_o year_n yet_o as_o the_o people_n in_o those_o acclamation_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n so_o they_o do_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o messiah_n hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o well_o they_o may_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n christ_n do_v then_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o flesh_n moreover_o at_o this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v solomon_n temple_n dedicate_v and_o the_o ark_n solemn_o introduce_v into_o it_o 2_o chron._n 5.2_o 3_o 7._o which_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n joh._n 2.19_o 21._o i_o know_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a account_n to_o place_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n but_o consider_v these_o argument_n for_o it_o 1._o from_o this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o must_v needs_o point_v to_o some_o principal_a thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o former_a feast_n do_v and_o in_o how_o many_o particular_n it_o suit_v this_o of_o his_o come_n to_o tabernacle_n in_o our_o flesh_n you_o have_v hear_v 2._o from_o the_o space_n of_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v converse_v among_o we_o here_o upon_o earth_n as_o to_o his_o private_a life_n we_o find_v luk._n 3.23_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n as_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a his_o public_a ministry_n be_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o we_o read_v of_o four_o passover_n in_o the_o gospel_n at_o which_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o last_o whereof_o he_o suffer_v and_o the_o angel_n faith_n to_o daniel_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o dan._n 9.27_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o prophetical_a week_n contain_v seven_o year_n the_o half_a wherreof_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a moreover_o we_o read_v in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o first_o month_n now_o if_o we_o reckon_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a from_o thence_o it_o will_v carry_v we_o to_o the_o month_n of_o september_n for_o his_o baptism_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a space_n and_o time_n of_o his_o converse_v here_o
1668._o coloss_n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v three_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n or_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o general_a head_n feast_v day_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n 2._o that_o these_o their_o holy_a season_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n 3._o therefore_o no_o christian_n shall_v suffer_v any_o man_n to_o judge_v he_o or_o condemn_v he_o for_o not_o observe_v these_o jewish_a time_n and_o season_n we_o be_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o shadow_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o come_v those_o thing_n about_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o they_o we_o begin_v first_o with_o their_o holy_a day_n or_o their_o feast_n day_n that_o be_v their_o annual_a festival_n whereof_o we_o hear_v they_o have_v five_o 1._o the_o passover_n 2._o pentecost_n 2._o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 4._o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 5._o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n these_o three_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o three_o great_a festival_n which_o be_v more_o solemn_a than_o the_o rest_n because_o then_o all_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o assemble_v together_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o a_o general_a church_n assembly_n we_o hear_v something_o that_o these_o thing_n point_v to_o the_o passover_n do_v point_v they_o to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n who_o fulfil_v this_o type_n even_o as_o to_o the_o very_a season_n and_o holy_a time_n itself_o for_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o passover_n the_o pentecost_n point_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n point_v they_o to_o the_o birth_n and_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o hear_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o compute_v to_o be_v in_o december_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o shepherd_n will_v be_v watch_v their_o flock_n all_o night_n then_o and_o that_o augustus_n will_v command_v his_o subject_n to_o travel_v to_o their_o own_o city_n to_o be_v tax_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o that_o john_n will_v choose_v that_o time_n to_o baptize_v in_o there_o be_v two_o more_o of_o the_o jewish_a feast_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o which_o be_v great_a and_o solemn_a feast_n yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o these_o three_o because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o all_o bound_n to_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o temple_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n as_o be_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o it_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernales_fw-la on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n which_o be_v therefore_o account_v the_o great_a of_o all_o their_o feast_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n which_o be_v also_o the_o first_o in_o their_o old_a account_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o call_v by_o some_o the_o sabbath_n of_o month_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n 4._o this_o month_n begin_v with_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o leu._n 23.23_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o sabbath_n they_o be_v to_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n therein_o this_o feast_n also_o have_v its_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o it_o as_o in_o numb_a 29._o the_o six_o first_o verse_n it_o be_v also_o solemnize_v with_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o special_a rite_n of_o this_o festivity_n it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o thence_o here_o therefore_o the_o old_a legal_a music_n may_v fit_o be_v consider_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o feast_n of_o music_n the_o institution_n of_o these_o trumpet_n we_o read_v in_o numb_a 10._o the_o ten_o first_o verse_n mention_v long_o after_o as_o a_o very_a solemn_a ordinance_n in_o psal_n 81.3_o 4_o the_o first_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o exod._n 15.20_o 21._o where_o we_o read_v that_o miriam_n use_v timbrel_n and_o they_o praise_v god_n therewith_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o pharaoh_n and_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n take_v a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o after_o she_o with_o timbrel_n and_o with_o dance_n and_o miriam_n answer_v they_o sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n moses_n afterward_o by_o order_n from_o god_n appoint_v these_o trumpet_n to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o such_o instrument_n in_o after_o time_n as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o gospel_n instruction_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o legal_a shadow_n we_o shall_v mention_v seven_o 1._o the_o general_a scope_n of_o they_o be_v to_o signify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bless_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o joyful_a sound_n psal_n 89.15_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v glad_a tiding_n it_o be_v a_o joyful_a pleasant_a sound_n indeed_o hence_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n isai_n 58.1_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_n silver_n prov._n 10.20_o these_o trumpet_n be_v of_o silver_n the_o faithful_a discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n be_v express_v by_o blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n hos_n 8.1_o ezek._n 33.3_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v etc._n etc._n isai_n 27._o last_o when_o god_n shall_v gather_v they_o one_o by_o one_o you_o shall_v be_v gather_v one_o by_o one_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v &c_n &c_n that_o be_v say_v calvin_n the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n instruct_v not_o by_o sight_n only_o but_o by_o voice_n not_o by_o the_o eye_n only_o but_o by_o the_o ear_n even_o under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n always_o to_o look_v for_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a guidance_n but_o they_o be_v to_o order_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n both_o in_o war_n peace_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n so_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a as_o that_o trumpet_n sound_v so_o be_v you_o to_o act_v this_o be_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n intimate_v by_o this_o trumpet_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n that_o spiritual_a melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n psal_n 98.6_o with_o trumpet_n and_o sound_n of_o cornet_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n ephes_n 5.18_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o melody_n and_o joyful_a voice_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v of_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.16_o grace_n and_o joy_n the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n so_o this_o music_n remain_v in_o the_o antitype_n of_o it_o the_o heartstring_n of_o believer_n make_v melody_n suitable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o to_o the_o gracious_a and_o peaceable_a
conversation_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v the_o true_a gospel-musick_n 3._o these_o trumpet_n and_o other_o musical_a instrument_n be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n so_o to_o be_v numb_a 10.9_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o sound_v to_o prepare_v and_o call_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o war_n to_o encourage_v their_o faith_n in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v remember_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v success_n over_o their_o enemy_n sometime_o visible_a success_n attend_v this_o ordinance_n as_o in_o jehosaphats_n time_n 2_o chron._n 20.21_o 22._o they_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v praise_n the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o ammon_n and_o moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n and_o then_o they_o be_v smite_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o sound_v these_o trumpet_n as_o in_o numb_a 10.8_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n must_v do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o public_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n belong_v to_o and_o be_v entrust_v chief_o with_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v sound_v the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o some_o be_v of_o silver_n and_o some_o of_o horn_n numb_a 10.1_o and_o in_o 1_o chron._n 15.28_o the_o cornet_n that_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o horn_n so_o in_o that_o 98._o psal_n 6._o with_o trumpet_n and_o sound_v of_o cornet_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o ram_n horn_n do_v beat_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n josh_n 6._o if_o god_n institute_v the_o ram_n horn_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o powerful_a as_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o mean_a gift_n of_o any_o godly_a minister_n if_o sincere_a be_v accept_v and_o may_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n for_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o for_o success_n and_o victory_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n ram_n horn_n may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o silver_n trumpet_n 6._o their_o number_n at_o first_o be_v but_o two_o numb_a 10.2_o that_o be_v for_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n the_o priest_n numb_a 3.4_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n david_n add_v many_o other_o musical_a instrument_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o authority_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n 2_o chron_n 29.25_o 1_o chron._n 16.42_o 2_o chron._n 7.6_o and_o in_o solomon_n time_n we_o read_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n that_o do_v sound_a with_o trumpet_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 5.12_o also_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v the_o singer_n be_v array_v in_o white_a linen_n have_v cymbal_n and_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n and_o with_o they_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n sound_v with_o trumpet_n and_o those_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o david_n make_v they_o be_v call_v the_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o seer_n all_o which_o show_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o joy_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n here_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o trumpet_n now_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o two_o at_o first_o and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o trumpet_n and_o musical_a instrument_n be_v much_o increase_v in_o solomon_n time_n above_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n so_o shall_v the_o church_n and_o their_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a solomon_n they_o be_v increase_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o late_a day_n isai_n 60_o and_o 61_o chap._n 7._o and_o last_o but_o why_o be_v this_o feast_n of_o music_n and_o trumpet_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n why_o be_v that_o the_o appoint_a season_n for_o it_o many_o account_n there_o be_v give_v by_o interpreter_n which_o do_v all_o centre_n in_o this_o because_o of_o the_o many_o great_a occurrence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o month_n some_o whereof_o be_v pass_v and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o some_o future_a which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o this_o month_n which_o be_v at_o first_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o year_n until_o the_o account_n be_v change_v upon_o occasion_n and_o in_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n this_o month_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o the_o begin_n of_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n to_o you_o exod._n 12.2_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o there_o be_v approach_v the_o feast_n of_o atonement_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o month_n which_o be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o lord_n pardon_v that_o idolatry_n also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v dedicate_v in_o this_o month_n and_o now_o also_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n god_n assume_v and_o appear_v in_o our_o nature_n pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n in_o our_o flesh_n all_o which_o thing_n put_v together_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o season_n of_o this_o feast_n and_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o four_o of_o these_o annual_a festival_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n now_o take_v this_o inference_n namely_o the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n you_o see_v of_o old_a there_o be_v a_o institution_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o so_o now_o 4._o 22_o ae_z q._n 91._o 2._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a late_a invention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aquinas_n speak_v against_o they_o as_o not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v they_o be_v legal_a and_o prefigure_v something_o of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o gospel_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v a_o type_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o hereby_o be_v typify_v the_o music_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o many_o other_o gospel_n lesson_n and_o instruction_n be_v hold_v forth_o by_o this_o ancient_a legal_a ordinance_n and_o type_n you_o know_v be_v cease_v and_o shadow_n be_v vanish_v now_o that_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v look_v therefore_o after_o the_o inward_a music_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-musick_n 2._o if_o we_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o direct_a signification_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v clear_v to_o you_o yet_o however_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o legal_a burden_n and_o childish_a rudiment_n therefore_o not_o become_v the_o mature_a estate_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a solace_n for_o the_o childish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n 3._o this_o cathedral_n music_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o rabble_n of_o church-officer_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o appoint_v and_o which_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n the_o chorister_n and_o sing_v man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o have_v appoint_v none_o but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n the_o rule_n and_o rite_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o levit._n 16._o which_o because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o significant_a and_o full_a of_o gospel-mystery_n therefore_o i_o purpose_v the_o lord_n assist_v to_o speak_v to_o it_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o distinct_a discourse_n by_o itself_o have_v here_o only_o mention_v it_o in_o its_o place_n to_o which_o it_o do_v belong_v quest_n be_v these_o then_o all_o their_o yearly_a feast_n have_v they_o no_o more_o but_o these_o five_o under_o the_o law_n viz._n the_o passover_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernales_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o
in_o england_n beside_o the_o frequent_a testimony_n of_o the_o martyr_n against_o they_o authority_n have_v smite_v they_o once_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n usual_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n by_o degree_n the_o first_o blow_n they_o receive_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o in_o the_o preface_n whereto_o he_o reason_n thus_o against_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n be_v so_o excessive_o grow_v and_o yet_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o by_o man_n devotion_n yea_o rather_o superstition_n be_v like_o further_a to_o increase_v that_o the_o same_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v occasion_n as_o well_o of_o much_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n the_o very_a nurse_n of_o thief_n vagabond_n and_o divers_a other_o unthriftiness_n and_o inconvenience_n as_o of_o decay_n of_o good_a mystery_n and_o art_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o loss_n of_o man_n food_n many_o time_n be_v clean_o destroy_v through_o the_o superstitious_a observance_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a day_n in_o not_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o good_a and_o serene_a weather_n offer_v upon_o the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n but_o also_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o man_n which_o be_v entice_v by_o the_o licentious_a vacation_n and_o liberty_n of_o these_o holy_a day_n do_v upon_o the_o same_o common_o use_v and_o practice_v more_o excess_n riot_n and_o superfluity_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n etc._n etc._n see_v mr._n fox_n act_n and_o monum_fw-la vol._n 2._o pag._n 386._o whereupon_o he_o abrogate_v a_o number_n of_o they_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o sell_v in_o the_o harvest_n time_n and_o thus_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v but_o the_o total_a extirpation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o work_n and_o honour_n reserve_v by_o god_n for_o the_o great_a parliament_n who_o in_o their_o directory_n pag._n ult_n have_v declare_v that_o festival_n day_n vulgar_o call_v holy_a day_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v and_o in_o their_o ordinance_n of_o june_n 8._o 1647._o they_o do_v utter_o abolish_v they_o in_o these_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o other_o festival_n common_o call_v holy_a day_n have_v be_v heretofore_o superstitious_o use_v and_o observe_v be_v it_o ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n that_o the_o say_a feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o all_o other_o festival_n day_n common_o call_v holy_a day_n be_v no_o long_o observe_v as_o festival_n or_o holy_a day_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n any_o law_n statute_n custom_n constitution_n or_o canon_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o see_v mr._n scobel_o collection_n anno_o 1644._o cap._n 5â—_n and_o anno_fw-la 1647._o cap._n 81._o and_o now_o to_o see_v these_o and_o other_o abomination_n by_o the_o prelatic_a party_n conjure_v up_o again_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n after_o such_o a_o funeral_n he_o say_v well_o who_o say_v it_o be_v almost_o as_o prodigious_a and_o as_o ghastly_a a_o sight_n as_o to_o see_v a_o dead_a ghost_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o with_o his_o winding-sheet_n about_o he_o but_o god_n will_v short_o bury_v they_o again_o and_o seal_v the_o tombstone_n upon_o they_o never_o to_o rise_v more_o for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o hate_v i_o despise_v your_o feast-day_n 5.21_o see_v calv_n in_o amos_n 5.21_o i_o will_v not_o smell_v your_o holy_a day_n amos_n 5.21_o wherein_o as_o the_o most_o judicious_a interpreter_n observe_v he_o do_v not_o only_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o bless_a day_n but_o also_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o observe_v day_n of_o their_o own_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v set_v home_o this_o text_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o holiday-keeper_n to_o convince_v and_o humble_v they_o how_o dreadful_a be_v these_o word_n i_o hate_v i_o despise_v your_o feast-day_n i_o will_v not_o smell_v your_o holy_a day_n that_o be_v i_o will_v never_o accept_v they_o the_o superstitious_a vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a music_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god._n this_o be_v such_o a_o strange_a superstitious_a vanity_n that_o it_o be_v general_o account_v in_o these_o know_a time_n as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a by_o justin_n martyr_n quest_n &_o resp_n 107_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a insomuch_o that_o it_o do_v expose_v the_o papist_n and_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o much_o contempt_n and_o laughter_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o needless_a to_o speak_v much_o against_o a_o thing_n so_o general_o explode_v but_o that_o mr._n r._n b._n have_v discover_v and_o declare_v himself_o for_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a his_o word_n be_v these_o for_o organ_n or_o other_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v a_o help_n partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o artificial_a to_o the_o exhilerate_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n i_o know_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o simple_o unlawful_a but_o what_o will_v prove_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n unlawful_a or_o the_o tune_n and_o meeter_n and_o melody_n of_o sing_v unlawful_a but_o yet_o if_o any_o will_v abuse_v it_o by_o turn_v god_n worship_n into_o carnal_a pomp_n and_o levity_n especial_o by_o such_o non-inteligible_a sing_n or_o bleat_v as_o some_o of_o our_o chorister_n use_v the_o common_a people_n will_v have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o as_o accidental_o evil_a thus_o he_o disp_n of_o humane_a cerem_fw-la p_o 412._o but_o bellarmine_n have_v say_v more_o than_o this_o for_o it_o in_o few_o word_n cu_z &_o habeamus_fw-la say_v he_o exemplum_fw-la testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o experiamur_fw-la devotionem_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la excitari_fw-la &_o taedium_fw-la minui_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o and_o he_o give_v as_o grave_a and_o learned_a counsel_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o in_o ipsis_fw-la organis_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la res_fw-la sacras_fw-la &_o pias_fw-la sobrie_n &_o graviter_fw-la exprimendas_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la leave_n peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la siquis_fw-la lascivum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la organis_fw-la ludat_fw-la &_o audientium_fw-la animos_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la amorem_fw-la mundi_fw-la accendat_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr bon._n oper._n in_o particul_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o the_o answer_v of_o which_o objection_n and_o pretence_n will_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o groundlesness_n of_o this_o superstition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o accidental_o evil_a and_o first_o to_o that_o plausible_a objection_n of_o bellarmine_n from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o strong_a argument_n first_o for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o specious_a and_o have_v the_o great_a seem_a weight_n but_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o gospel-worship_n these_o consideration_n may_v evince_v first_o there_o be_v then_o a_o clear_a word_n of_o institution_n for_o they_o the_o trumpet_n of_o silver_n and_o cornet_n of_o horn_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n numb_a 10._o in_o the_o ten_o first_o verse_n and_o levit._n 23.23_o 24._o we_o read_v also_o in_o moses_n his_o time_n of_o timbrel_n use_v in_o the_o public_a praise_n of_o god_n by_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n exod._n 15.20_o and_o in_o david_n time_n we_o read_v of_o organ_n also_o and_o ten-stringed_n instrument_n and_o cymbal_n of_o brass_n and_o harp_n and_o psaltery_n of_o fine_a wood_n 2_o sam._n 6.5_o psal_n 149.3_o and_o 150.4_o 2_o chron._n 16.4_o 5._o and_o these_o musical_a instrument_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o god_n worship_n by_o david_n of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o by_o authority_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v the_o text_n 2_o chron._n 29.25_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16.42_o and_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7.6_o with_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v never_o set_v upon_o thing_n of_o humane_a invention_n but_o only_o upon_o thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n day_n the_o lord_n feast_n the_o lord_n altar_n etc._n etc._n so_o
p._n 593._o ainsworth_n on_o psalm_n p._n ult_n of_o music_n in_o temple_n ames_n fresh_a suit_n against_o ceremony_n part_v 2._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 6._o pag._n 405_o 406._o didoclav_n altar_n damasc_n cap._n 8_o p._n 490_o 491_o etc._n etc._n cotton_n of_o sing_v of_o psal_n c._n 3._o p._n 12._o who_o do_v with_o one_o mouth_n testify_v against_o they_o most_o of_o they_o express_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o abrogate_a legal_a pedagogy_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o recall_v the_o incense_n taper_n sacrifice_n new_a moon_n circumcision_n and_o all_o the_o other_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n into_o use_n again_o but_o aquinas_n himself_o also_o though_o a_o popish_a schoolman_n plead_v against_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n quia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la figurabant_fw-la and_o say_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v not_o use_v they_o ne_fw-la videatur_fw-la judaizare_fw-la lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o judaise_v aquin._n secund_a secundae_fw-la qest_n 91._o art_n 2.4_o yea_o tilenus_n himself_o before_o his_o apostasy_n for_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v afterward_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o in_o his_o first_o which_o be_v his_o best_a time_n he_o say_v instrumenta_fw-la inanimata_fw-la sive_fw-la ea_fw-la sint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quicunque_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la revocant_fw-la synagogam_fw-la pridem_fw-la sepultam_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la refâ—diunt_fw-la operosum_fw-la illud_fw-la machinamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la antonomastice_n vocant_fw-la organon_n vitaliani_n papae_fw-la inventum_fw-la ac_fw-la donum_fw-la illis_fw-la arrideat_fw-la qui_fw-la magnae_fw-la meretrici_fw-la supparasitari_fw-la quam_fw-la christianae_n simplicitati_fw-la studere_fw-la malunt_fw-la non_fw-la absimiles_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la quos_fw-la lactantius_n ad_fw-la templa_fw-la ventitare_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la religionis_fw-la gratia_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la videant_fw-la &_o audiant_fw-la quod_fw-la oblectet_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o &_o quibus_fw-la publicorum_fw-la conventuum_fw-la finis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syntag._n part_n 2._o disp_n 49._o thes_n 49_o 50._o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n intend_v and_o signify_v by_o these_o dark_a shadow_n be_v not_o without_o some_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o as_o in_o other_o type_n so_o in_o this_o by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o diligent_a observe_v the_o hint_n and_o intimation_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o type_n be_v seldom_o full_o and_o explicit_o declare_v and_o hold_v forth_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n brief_o and_o obscure_o hint_v and_o so_o leave_v by_o god_n to_o be_v collect_v by_o the_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o industry_n of_o his_o people_n the_o silver_n trumpet_n than_o be_v conceive_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o messenger_n 10._o see_v ainsworth_n on_o numb_a 10._o for_o which_o as_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o fair_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o there_o be_v some_o hint_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v evident_o to_o look_v this_o way_n as_o when_o solomon_n say_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n prov._n 10.20_o so_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n isai_n 58.1_o set_v the_o trumpet_n to_o thy_o mouth_n hos_n 8.1_o and_o in_o ezek._n 33_o 3-6_a the_o faithful_a discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n be_v express_v by_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o great_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n isai_n 27.13_o that_o in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v it_o be_v understand_v by_o interpreter_n concern_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o calvin_n in_o isai_n 27.13_o of_o who_o renown_n for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o solid_a interpreter_n we_o need_v not_o speak_v tubae_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la nempe_fw-la evangelii_n clangor_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o dutch_a annotator_n in_o isai_n 27.13_o understand_v by_o this_o great_a trumpet_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o god_n have_v call_v and_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n out_o of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o mr._n davenport_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n p._n 21._o the_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o jubilee_n type_v out_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o begin_v in_o john_n ministry_n and_o christ_n second_v it_o luk._n 4.18.22_o and_o both_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o musical_a instrument_n be_v expression_n and_o sign_n of_o joy_n psal_n 89.15_o and_o 98.6_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n with_o harp_n with_o trumpet_n with_o sound_z of_o cornet_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n they_o be_v therefore_o fit_a resemblance_n to_o shadow_n out_o that_o heavenly_a music_n and_o inward_a melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o exhort_v we_o to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o instead_o of_o call_v upon_o we_o for_o musical_a instrument_n he_o require_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o melody_n in_o the_o heart_n ephes_n 5.18_o 19_o colos_n 3.16_o the_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n with_o instrument_n continue_v not_o say_v mr._n cotton_n of_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n cap._n 3._o p._n 12._o save_v only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v alive_a in_o the_o antitype_n the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n our_o praecordia_fw-la make_v melody_n with_o the_o song_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o with_o the_o gracious_a and_o peaceable_a conversation_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o so_o clear_a and_o obvious_a be_v these_o signification_n of_o the_o jewish_a music_n notwithstanding_o some_o some_o little_a obscurity_n that_o tilenus_n himself_o though_o dark_a enough_o in_o other_o thing_n can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o such_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o festum_fw-la clangoris_fw-la say_v he_o continuam_fw-la &_o spiritualem_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la evangelici_fw-la praeconii_fw-la tuba_fw-la excitandam_fw-la denotabat_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n denote_v those_o continual_a spiritual_a rejoice_n raise_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o pleasant_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n syntag._n par_fw-fr 1._o disp_n 52._o thes_n 61._o 4._o but_o suppose_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o jewish_a music_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n all_o their_o type_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o from_o their_o type_n and_o ceremony_n but_o also_o from_o all_o their_o yoke_n and_o burden_n and_o from_o all_o such_o ordinance_n and_o observation_n as_o do_v befit_v they_o and_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o that_o estate_n of_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n junius_n therefore_o upon_o the_o history_n of_o miriams_n praise_v the_o lord_n with_o timbrel_n and_o with_o dance_n distinguish_v thus_o eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la lege_fw-la imperata_fw-la sunt_fw-la alia_fw-la ad_fw-la rei_fw-la futurae_fw-la praesignificationem_fw-la pertinuerunt_fw-la alia_fw-la singularem_fw-la illius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la significationem_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la res_fw-la futuras_fw-la praesignificaverunt_fw-la ea_fw-la post_fw-la complementum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la usurpare_fw-la est_fw-la impium_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illius_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la propria_fw-la vel_fw-la singularia_fw-la eadem_fw-la nunc_fw-la usurpare_fw-la est_fw-la ridiculum_fw-la jun._n in_o exod._n 15.20_o which_o overthrow_v that_o deceitful_a rule_n of_o bellarmine_n which_o he_o repeat_v and_o make_v use_v over_o again_o and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v ceremoniae_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la propriae_fw-la sunt_fw-la illae_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la futurum_fw-la significandum_fw-la erant_fw-la institutae_fw-la at_o ceremoniae_fw-la quae_fw-la fundantur_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la naturali_fw-la ut_fw-la genua_fw-la flectere_fw-la &_o simile_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la propriae_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la genus_fw-la pertinent_a instrumenta_fw-la musica_fw-la porro_fw-la talem_fw-la esse_fw-la templorum_fw-la dedicationem_fw-la apparet_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n tom_n 2._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanct._n lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o &_o tom_n 3._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o &_o tom_n 4._o de_fw-fr bon._n oper._n in_o partic_a l._n 1._o c._n 16._o where_o beside_o the_o impropriety_n of_o expression_n for_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n be_v not_o so_o fit_o call_v a_o ceremony_n be_v a_o outward_a gesture_n which_o both_o the_o
the_o lord_n so_o gospel-minister_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o levite_n ver_fw-la 21._o see_v the_o geneva_n note_n e_o f_o g_o h._n on_o the_o place_n quest_n here_o than_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o gospel-minister_n may_v be_v call_v priest_n answ_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n they_o may_v not_o for_o the_o papist_n call_v they_o priest_n because_o they_o say_v they_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o therefore_o their_o call_a minister_n priest_n on_o such_o a_o account_n be_v erroneous_a and_o abominable_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v just_o become_v a_o word_n of_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n as_o the_o word_n baal_n which_o at_o first_o be_v and_o may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o true_a god_n but_o become_v in_o common_a and_o ordinary_a speech_n the_o name_n of_o idol_n the_o lord_n refuse_v that_o title_n hos_fw-la 2.16_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o call_v i_o baali_n my_o lord_n but_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ishi_n or_o as_o the_o word_n bishop_n which_o be_v a_o scripture_n word_n and_o signify_v a_o overseer_n any_o elder_n of_o a_o church_n but_o have_v be_v so_o long_o abuse_v to_o signify_v a_o antichristian_a order_n of_o man_n and_o spiritual_a usurper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v now_o just_o become_v a_o word_n of_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v to_o call_v a_o gospel-minister_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o word_n catholic_n which_o in_o its_o proper_a signification_n and_o its_o first_o use_n may_v be_v innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a but_o be_v become_v the_o name_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o the_o papist_n do_v distinguish_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v more_o reform_v than_o they_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o call_v ourselves_o catholic_n as_o they_o do_v some_o allege_v that_o the_o word_n priest_n come_v from_o the_o saxon_a preister_n and_o that_o from_o the_o greek_a presbyter_n and_o so_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o elder_a but_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o notation_n or_o etymology_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v this_o word_n priest_n have_v some_o good_a sense_n at_o first_o yet_o be_v in_o common_a speech_n use_v to_o signify_v one_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o sit_v to_o be_v use_v concern_v gospel-minister_n unless_o with_o some_o limitation_n and_o explication_n as_o if_o we_o call_v they_o antitypical_a priest_n or_o the_o like_a the_o analogy_n lie_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a do_v minister_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o house_n under_o the_o law_n so_o do_v gospel-officer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o church_n 3._o the_o priest_n be_v type_n of_o all_o believer_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n so_o likewise_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o where_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o say_v but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n all_o believer_n be_v holy_a priest_n unto_o god_n the_o analogy_n lie_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a do_v offer_v legal_a sacrifice_n so_o believer_n offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n so_o explain_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n these_o be_v spiritual_a acceptable_a sacrifice_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o believer_n offer_v up_o now_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v typical_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o gospel-minister_n and_o of_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 2._o how_o or_o wherein_o do_v the_o priest_n typify_v christ_n &_o c_o this_o be_v a_o large_a field_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o and_o wherein_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n and_o other_o ritual_a observation_n belong_v to_o this_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n 2._o in_o their_o apparel_n 3._o in_o their_o consecration_n 4._o in_o their_o priestly_a ministration_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n and_o special_a observation_n belong_v to_o that_o order_n of_o priesthood_n some_o whereof_o do_v fit_v they_o for_o the_o office_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o in_o their_o office_n there_o be_v sundry_a legal_a and_o typical_a qualification_n and_o observation_n require_v in_o those_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v certain_a common_a and_o moral_a qualification_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o seek_v a_o typical_a accommodation_n of_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o godly_a man_n as_o gospel-minister_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o there_o be_v sundry_a other_o qualification_n which_o have_v a_o typical_a respect_n which_o be_v partly_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o office_n and_o partly_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o in_o that_o office_n and_o order_n i_o put_v they_o all_o together_o for_o the_o great_a plainness_n and_o brevity_n sake_n though_o they_o may_v be_v rank_v under_o two_o distinct_a head_n 1._o the_o priest_n must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o his_o brethren_n 2._o he_o be_v subject_a to_o common_a infirmity_n 3._o yet_o free_a from_o gross_a deformity_n and_o blemish_n 4._o call_v of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n 5._o he_o must_v abstain_v from_o wine_n he_o must_v drink_v no_o wine_n 6._o he_o must_v not_o marry_v a_o widow_n 7._o nor_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a these_o thing_n do_v point_n out_o something_o relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o gospel_n minister_n 1._o the_o priest_n must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o his_o brethren_n from_o among_o the_o jew_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o apply_v it_o as_o have_v something_o of_o mystery_n in_o reference_n hereunto_o heb._n 5.1_o for_o every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o true_o so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o take_v from_o among_o angel_n but_o from_o among_o man_n he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2.16_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o a_o intimation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n of_o humane_a nature_n for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o partake_v of_o our_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o have_v redeem_v we_o 2._o as_o the_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o his_o brethren_n so_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o have_v as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n the_o same_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n that_o his_o brethren_n have_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o sinless_a infirmity_n of_o pain_n hunger_n weariness_n and_o other_o suffering_n which_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n hebr._n 4.15_o the_o next_o word_n after_o the_o text_n so_o in_o heb._n 5.1_o 2._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n have_v experience_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o infirmity_n in_o himself_o he_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o other_o this_o relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n expose_v to_o the_o same_o temptation_n and_o passion_n with_o we_o though_o without_o sin_n
3._o the_o priest_n must_v be_v free_a from_o gross_a deformity_n and_o blemish_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o common_a humane_a infirmity_n leu._n 21_o 17._o say_v unto_o aaron_n whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o blemish_n let_v he_o not_o approach_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o whatsoever_o man_n it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o approach_v a_o blind_a or_o lame_a or_o broken-footed_n or_o broken-handed_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o offer_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n he_o have_v a_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o to_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o god_n these_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n must_v be_v free_a from_o teach_v we_o the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o moral_a infirmity_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n no_o spot_n find_v in_o he_o he_o want_v no_o part_n no_o gift_n or_o sufficiency_n to_o discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n and_o function_n for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.26_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o those_o natural_a blemish_n and_o defect_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n free_a from_o all_o sinful_a defect_n and_o blemish_n that_o be_v a_o three_o rule_n as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o priest_n 4._o they_o must_v be_v call_v unto_o this_o office_n and_o must_v not_o intrude_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o it_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o from_o among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n exod._n 28.1_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o also_o to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o as_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o this_o office_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o moses_n to_o their_o levitical_a ministry_n christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n 5._o the_o priest_n must_v abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 10.9_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v do_v not_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o when_o you_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n lest_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezek._n 44.21_o neither_o shall_v any_o priest_n drink_v wine_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o administer_v and_o execute_v their_o office_n aright_o lest_o they_o drink_v and_o forget_v the_o law_n prov._n 31.5_o lest_o they_o shall_v err_v through_o wine_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o strong_a drink_n and_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n isai_n 28.7_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n this_o represent_v that_o undisturbed_a sobriety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o whole_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v never_o forgetful_a of_o or_o unready_a for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o he_o have_v clearness_n of_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n at_o all_o time_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o secondary_a application_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o though_o first_o and_o chief_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v forth_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n do_v secondary_o point_v at_o minister_n and_o christian_n in_o who_o the_o grace_n and_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v sober_a and_o not_o man_n give_v to_o wine_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n or_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o also_o in_o other_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a in_o all_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 4.5_o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n so_o all_o believer_n likewise_o for_o it_o belong_v likewise_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o christian_a duty_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a 1_o tim._n 4.7_o and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n and_o a_o shameful_a thing_n when_o minister_n be_v give_v to_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n these_o be_v not_o god_n minister_n these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o correspond_v with_o the_o type_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o people_n when_o he_o set_v up_o such_o minister_n among_o they_o mich._n 2.11_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v prophesy_v of_o wine_n or_o of_o strong_a drink_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n to_o this_o people_n isai_n 56.10_o 11_o 12._o his_o watchman_n be_v blind_a they_o be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n come_v say_v they_o we_o will_v fetch_v wine_n and_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o prologue_n and_o introduction_n to_o great_a desolation_n or_o land-devouring_a judgement_n when_o they_o have_v priest_n that_o love_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n it_o bring_v land-devouring_a judgement_n and_o that_o be_v a_o five_o rule_n concern_v these_o levitical_a priest_n that_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n 6._o the_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_a woman_n or_o a_o harlot_n but_o a_o virgin_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v another_o peculiar_a observation_n require_v of_o man_n in_o that_o order_n under_o the_o law_n leu._n 21.13_o 14._o and_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o wife_n in_o her_o virginity_n a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_a woman_n or_o profane_a or_o a_o harlot_n these_o shall_v he_o not_o take_v but_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o virgin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o wife_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v also_o in_o ezek._n 44.22_o neither_o shall_v they_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o widow_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o it_o can_v be_v a_o moral_a precept_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o marry_v a_o widow_n therefore_o look_v at_o the_o high_a priest_n herein_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n chaste_a and_o undefiled_a who_o first_o and_o best_a love_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o matth._n 25._o we_o find_v that_o professor_n in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v all_o virgin_n though_o there_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n as_o well_o as_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v especial_o apply_v to_o the_o sincere_a to_o the_o wise_a virgin_n rev._n 14.4_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a believer_n a_o entire_a dedication_n of_o themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o cant._n 1.3_o 7._o the_o seven_o rule_n and_o observation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a no_o not_o for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n nor_o to_o attend_v their_o funeral_n or_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o intermit_v his_o ministry_n leu._n 21.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o his_o brethren_n he_o shall_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n nor_o rend_v his_o clothes_n neither_o shall_v he_o go_v in_o to_o any_o dead_a body_n nor_o defile_v himself_o for_o his_o father_n or_o for_o his_o
the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o golden_a plate_n in_o the_o mitre_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o girdle_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v sometime_o omit_v they_o be_v both_o the_o same_o in_o use_n and_o signification_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o 8_o of_o leviticus_n because_o there_o i_o find_v the_o most_o complete_a and_o explicit_a enumeration_n of_o they_o all_o particular_o and_o distinct_o and_o there_o be_v nine_o particular_n here_o enumerate_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o embroider_a coat_n of_o fine_a linen_n of_o which_o exod._n 28._o ver_fw-la 39_o call_v the_o embroider_a coat_n it_o be_v not_o of_o plain_a linen_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o linen_n curious_o wrought_v we_o translate_v it_o embroider_v or_o wrought_v diaper-like_a with_o chequer-work_n or_o some_o such_o adorn_v this_o embroider_a coat_n be_v a_o long_a linen_n garment_n it_o come_v down_o to_o his_o foot_n that_o which_o antichrist_n retain_v and_o use_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o surplice_n be_v take_v from_o hence_o if_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n though_o some_o think_v the_o original_n of_o it_o be_v from_o paganish_a superstition_n the_o egyptian_a priest_n use_v such_o a_o garment_n perhaps_o the_o devil_n bring_v it_o in_o among_o the_o egyptian_n in_o a_o devilish_a imitation_n of_o this_o institution_n of_o go_n however_o at_o best_a to_o fetch_v our_o surplice_n from_o hence_o be_v as_o foolish_a as_o if_o minister_n shall_v hang_v bell_n at_o their_o skirt_n because_o aaron_n do_v so_o person_n of_o eminent_a worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v wont_v of_o old_a to_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n as_o joseph_n upon_o his_o advancement_n gen._n 41.42_o pharaoh_n array_v he_o in_o vesture_n of_o fine_a linen_n christ_n appear_v in_o such_o a_o habit_n rev._n 1.13_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n i_o see_v one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a allusion_n to_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o there_o stand_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o clothe_v and_o apparel_v in_o priestly_a attire_n the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o this_o garment_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o wherewith_o he_o clothe_v believer_n christ_n be_v in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n describe_v not_o so_o much_o in_o what_o he_o be_v absolute_o in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o be_v relative_o to_o and_o for_o his_o people_n vid._n brightman_n on_o rev._n 1.13_o therefore_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v describe_v and_o present_v in_o the_o like_a habit_n rev._n 7.9_o 13_o 14_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o express_o explain_v rev._n 19.8_o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n both_o which_o may_v be_v here_o include_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o christ_n and_o impute_v to_o believer_n this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o believer_n but_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n some_o have_v call_v they_o the_o upper_a garment_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o inner_a garment_n of_o sanctification_n they_o be_v both_o mention_v psal_n 45.13_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o ver_fw-la 14._o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n in_o a_o garment_n of_o needlework_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o upper_a garment_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o under_o garment_n of_o sanctification_n beleiver_n therefore_o who_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n they_o shall_v not_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n nor_o with_o the_o rot_a garment_n of_o counterfeit_a grace_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o justiciaries_n do_v but_o get_v on_o this_o priestly_a attire_n seek_v it_o of_o christ_n rev_n 3.18_o it_o be_v promise_v rev._n 3.4_o 5._o your_o faith_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o it_o see_v isai_n 61.10_o 2._o a_o girdle_n exod._n 28._o ver_fw-la 39_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o girdle_n of_o needlework_n exod._n 39_o ver_fw-la 29._o and_o a_o girdle_n of_o fine_a twine_v linen_n and_o blue_a and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a of_o needlework_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n appeareth_z rev._n 1.13_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n and_o believer_n have_v a_o spiritual_a girdle_n ephes_n 6.14_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n this_o legal_a shadow_n the_o popish_a priest_n retain_v and_o call_v it_o a_o canonical_a girdle_n the_o girdle_n import_v three_o thing_n 1._o truth_n 2._o strength_n 3._o readiness_n for_o action_n all_o both_o in_o christ_n and_o christian_n 1._o truth_n ephes_n 6.14_o truth_n shall_v sit_v close_o to_o the_o heart_n like_o a_o girdle_n about_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n isai_n 11.5_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o many_o professor_n when_o the_o truth_n come_v to_o be_v persecute_v they_o do_v not_o gird_v it_o close_o to_o they_o but_o their_o girdle_n hang_v loose_a about_o they_o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n jer._n 9.3_o 2._o strength_n isai_n 22.21_o i_o will_v clothe_v he_o with_o thy_o robe_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o thy_o girdle_n prov._n 31.17_o she_o gird_v her_o loin_n with_o strength_n therefore_o isai_n 5.27_o their_o girdle_n shall_v not_o be_v loose_v that_o be_v god_n will_v strengthen_v they_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o a_o sinful_a people_n none_o shall_v be_v weary_a or_o stumble_v among_o they_o none_o shall_v slumber_v nor_o sleep_n neither_o shall_v the_o girdle_n of_o their_o loin_n be_v loose_v it_o signify_v therefore_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o believer_n through_o he_o they_o be_v weak_a in_o themselves_o but_o strong_a in_o christ_n be_v gird_v with_o his_o strength_n 3._o readiness_n for_o action_n and_o expedition_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o for_o they_o use_v long_a garment_n when_o they_o go_v about_o any_o business_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o gird_v they_o up_o under_o their_o girdle_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18._o ult_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o elijah_n and_o he_o gird_v up_o his_o loin_n and_o run_v before_o ahab_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o peter_n gird_v thyself_o and_o bind_v on_o thy_o sandal_n act_n 12.8_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o the_o master_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 17.8_o gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o christ_n be_v always_o in_o procinctu_fw-la gird_v about_o with_o his_o golden_a girdle_n as_o ready_a for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o office_n to_o serve_v his_o father_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o mediate_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o saint_n luke_n 12.35_o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o lamp_n be_v light_v that_o be_v as_o servants_z ready_a to_o serve_v and_o wait_v upon_o their_o master_n as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 36._o and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o ready_a posture_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n as_o christ_n be_v so_o minister_n and_o christian_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o readiness_n to_o go_v about_o any_o business_n the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o girdle_n about_o they_o 3._o the_o robe_n call_v the_o robe_n of_o the_o ephod_n exod._n 28.31_o because_o it_o be_v gird_v with_o the_o ephod_n which_o be_v put_v next_o upon_o it_o so_o junius_n and_o ainsworth_n in_o loc_n this_o be_v make_v all_o of_o blue_a ver_fw-la 31._o it_o be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o fine_a linen_n coat_n beforementioned_a for_o that_o come_v to_o the_o foot_n but_o this_o to_o the_o knee_n to_o the_o garâ—ering_a place_n or_o thereabouts_o of_o the_o superstitious_a garment_n
with_o the_o holy_a garment_n and_o by_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o by_o sacrifice_v and_o so_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n thereof_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v they_o may_v officiate_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n all_o their_o day_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v point_n unto_o something_o of_o christ_n represent_v by_o these_o performance_n and_o may_v be_v apply_v in_o a_o secondary_a and_o inferior_a way_n to_o minister_n and_o believer_n but_o first_o and_o chief_o unto_o christ_n himself_o for_o as_o the_o priest_n by_o this_o consecration_n become_v priest_n all_o their_o day_n exod._n 29._o v._o 9_o and_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v they_o by_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n for_o thou_o shall_v consecrate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consecrate_v a_o priest_n for_o evermore_o heb._n 7.28_o confer_v v._o 27._o this_o consecration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n into_o his_o hand_n by_o god_n the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a there_o be_v as_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o disparity_n between_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n there_o be_v a_o great_a disproportion_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o sundry_a of_o those_o rite_n not_o agree_v to_o they_o both_o in_o the_o same_o direct_a manner_n sundry_a purification_n which_o they_o use_v be_v rather_o to_o make_v they_o become_v fit_a type_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o they_o signify_v such_o parallel_a action_n to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n the_o priest_n by_o mean_n thereof_o represent_v that_o purity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n without_o those_o mean_n they_o be_v purify_v but_o christ_n be_v pure_a so_o that_o in_o purity_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o but_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n see_v heb._n 7.26_o 27._o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o such_o action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o joh._n 17.19_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n then_o of_o the_o action_n rather_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o then_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o such_o active_a expression_n be_v use_v partly_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o type_n the_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o partly_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n whatever_o be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v first_o do_v to_o he_o their_o head_n so_o far_o as_o the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o either_o will_v permit_v he_o be_v therefore_o please_v so_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_a and_o the_o like_a not_o as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v any_o defect_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o but_o as_o represent_v they_o in_o himself_o moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o as_o terminate_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o as_o relate_v further_o to_o his_o church_n and_o member_n for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n with_o the_o lord_n meminerimus_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la non_fw-la subsistere_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la personâ_fw-la sed_fw-la referri_fw-la ad_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la calv._n in_o exod._n 29.6_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a ceremony_n of_o their_o consecration_n they_o be_v those_o four_o as_o beforementioned_a 1._o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o consecration_n be_v their_o wash_n with_o water_n exod._n 29.4_o levit._fw-la 8.6_o this_o intimate_v and_o hint_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o perfect_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 7.26_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v for_o we_o need_v a_o holy_a priest_n than_o those_o of_o the_o aaronical_a order_n they_o be_v typical_o holy_a and_o some_o of_o they_o real_o but_o christ_n infinite_o 2._o this_o point_a also_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o public_a ministry_n matth._n 3._o thus_o this_o great_a high_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v and_o initiate_v by_o wash_v with_o water_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n be_v to_o wash_v they_o he_o find_v they_o in_o a_o wretched_a and_o loathsome_a condition_n pollute_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n ezek._n 16.9_o then_o wash_v i_o thou_o with_o water_n yea_o i_o thorough_o wash_v away_o thy_o blood_n from_o thou_o and_o i_o anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n and_o so_o they_o do_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a rev._n 1.5_o 6._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n therefore_o sinner_n be_v exhort_v unto_o this_o as_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o have_v to_o do_v isai_n 1.16_o wash_v you_o and_o make_v you_o clean_o 2._o the_o second_o ceremony_n of_o consecration_n be_v the_o apparel_v of_o they_o with_o the_o holy_a garment_n exod._n 29.5_o levit._fw-la 8.7_o these_o garment_n be_v describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n viz._n exod._n 28._o they_o be_v therefore_o speak_v to_o under_o a_o former_a head_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o they_o do_v betoken_v all_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o excellency_n which_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n be_v furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o and_o the_o next_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o we_o after_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n be_v to_o clothe_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n with_o the_o garment_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o every_o way_n beautiful_a see_v that_o eminent_a scripture_n ezek._n 16.9_o and_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 10._o i_o clothe_v thou_o also_o with_o broydered_a work_n and_o shod_a thou_o with_o badger_n skin_n and_o gird_v thou_o about_o with_o fine_a linen_n and_o i_o cover_v thou_o with_o silk_n see_v also_o the_o next_o follow_v verse_n viz._n 11_o 12_o 13._o 3._o the_o three_o ceremony_n of_o consecrate_v be_v the_o anoint_v they_o with_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 29.7_o leu._n 8.12_o the_o composition_n of_o which_o sacred_a ointment_n be_v institute_v and_o direct_v in_o exod._n 30.23_o as_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o 1._o this_o holy_a oil_n signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o anoint_v therewith_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o save_a grace_n and_o in_o the_o divine_a joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o it_o so_o isai_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o act._n 10.38_o he_o anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o priest_n signify_v the_o anoint_v of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o measure_n psal_n 45.7_o joh._n 3.34_o this_o be_v call_v the_o rest_a of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o isai_n 11.2_o as_o upon_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 2.15_o and_o upon_o eldad_n and_o medad_n numb_a 11.26_o so_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v on_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n especial_o when_o in_o suffering_n it_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o from_o he_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anoint_a one_o because_o he_o chief_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n 3._o as_o this_o holy_a oil_n stay_v not_o upon_o aaron_n head_n but_o descend_v and_o run_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o be_v observe_v psal_n 133.2_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n distil_v and_o be_v diffuse_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n unto_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o as_o the_o mean_a saint_n have_v this_o anoint_v in_o their_o measure_n 1._o joh._n 2.20_o 27._o and_o do_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n even_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o hence_o they_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o anoint_v 4._o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a vessel_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o same_o sacred_a oil_n when_o he_o anoint_v aaron_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o he_o anoint_v they_o leu._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o ordinance_n and_o performance_n profit_v not_o unless_o they_o be_v anoint_v unless_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o with_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o make_v they_o most_o holy_a and_o effectual_a for_o good_a exod._n 30.29_o and_o if_o he_o breath_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o touch_v they_o
2._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o separation_n to_o this_o office_n and_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o occasion_n of_o it_o note_v 1._o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o the_o first-born_a of_o israel_n when_o he_o slay_v the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n exod._n 13.2_o on_o which_o occasion_n the_o lord_n challenge_v the_o first-born_a to_o himself_o and_o require_v they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o but_o afterward_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o first-born_a see_v numb_a 3.11_o 12_o 13._o therefore_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o say_v god_n because_o all_o the_o first-born_a be_v my_o 2._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a apostasy_n and_o temptation_n the_o story_n whereof_o you_o have_v in_o exod._n 32.28_o 29._o and_o it_o be_v afterward_o remember_v by_o moses_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o blessing_n of_o they_o deut._n 33.9_o 3._o the_o late_a rebellion_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o the_o lamentation_n and_o self-condemning_a complaint_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o that_o occasion_n compare_v cap._n 17._o of_o number_n the_o two_o last_o verse_n with_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o 18_o chapter_n that_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n behold_v we_o die_v we_o perish_v we_o all_o perish_v be_v a_o earnest_a deprecation_n of_o the_o danger_n for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dread_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o dreadful_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o thereupon_o they_o thus_o speak_v from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o god_n call_v to_o any_o work_n and_o office_n he_o do_v usual_o give_v many_o visible_a intimation_n of_o it_o he_o do_v design_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o it_o by_o many_o fore-running_a providence_n 3._o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o consecration_n to_o their_o office_n this_o be_v record_v and_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o numb_a 8._o where_o you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v by_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o water_n by_o shave_v their_o hair_n by_o wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o last_o by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_n their_o hand_n upon_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o these_o thing_n though_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n because_o there_o have_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o sundry_a of_o these_o rite_n in_o other_o place_n former_o 4._o their_o work_n and_o office_n which_o they_o be_v thus_o separate_v and_o set_v apart_o unto_o which_o be_v in_o general_a to_o be_v adjoin_v as_o subordinate_a minister_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o outer_a service_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o here_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o thou_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o levi_n which_o bear_v that_o signification_n though_o the_o name_n be_v give_v upon_o another_o occasion_n i_o say_v outer_a because_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 3._o their_o work_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o synagogue-work_n and_o temple-work_n into_o temporary_a or_o occasional_a and_o stand_a work_n but_o i_o shall_v put_v all_o together_o in_o seven_o head_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a vessel_n numb_a 4.15_o so_o christ_n support_v and_o bear_v the_o church_n but_o this_o work_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o occasional_a while_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o that_o ambulatory_a posture_n but_o when_o the_o flit_a move_a tabernacle_n be_v change_v into_o a_o fix_a temple_n than_o this_o part_n of_o their_o ministration_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 2._o the_o levite_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n 1_o chron._n 23_o 28-31_a 2_o chron._n 29.34_o and_o 2_o chron._n 30.16_o to_o burn_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o levite_n may_v help_v in_o kill_v they_o and_o other_o preparatory_a administration_n as_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o you_o know_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n be_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n too_o he_o do_v all_o himself_o alone_o without_o any_o 〈◊〉_d assistance_n 3._o the_o levite_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v in_o their_o habitation_n up_o and_o down_o among_o they_o deut._n 33.10_o they_o shall_v teach_v israel_n thy_o law_n mal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 2_o chron._n 17.7_o 8_o 9_o jehosophat_n send_v levites_n to_o teach_v it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o christ_n do_v and_o this_o gospel-minister_n also_o do_v they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n what_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o 4._o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o cause_n and_o to_o determine_v controversy_n among_o the_o people_n deut._n 17.8_o 9-12_a the_o supreme_a judgement_n lie_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n ver_fw-la 11._o amaziah_n the_o priest_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n shall_v preside_v 2_o chron._n 19.8_o 10._o so_o there_o be_v spiritual_a judgement_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n ezek._n 44.23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 5._o they_o be_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o business_n of_o the_o temple-musick_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o partly_o as_o to_o the_o psaltery_n harp_n and_o viol_n though_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n 1_o chron._n 15.16_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 5.12_o 13._o that_o which_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o inward_a melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n 6._o other_o of_o they_o be_v treasurer_n 1_o chron._n 26.20_o 22_o 24_o 26_o 27_o 28._o there_o be_v a_o treasure_n also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v deacon_n who_o he_o have_v entrust_v with_o it_o 7._o other_o be_v porter_n to_o keep_v and_o watch_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o do_v both_o by_o day_n to_o keep_v back_o unclean_a person_n that_o they_o may_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n so_o we_o find_v in_o jehoiada_n time_n 2_o chron._n 23.19_o ezek._n 22.26_o and_o ezek._n 44.7_o 8._o and_o by_o night_n psal_n 134.1_o these_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o the_o priest_n and_o singer_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n 1_o chron._n 23.4_o 5_o 6._o 2_o chron._n 8.14_o so_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o gospel-churche_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o guard_v that_o enemy_n and_o unclean_a person_n may_v not_o enter_v in_o rev._n 21.27_o 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o temple-officer_n be_v the_o nethinim_n or_o gibeonite_n josh_n 9_o for_o the_o servile_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 21_o 23_o 27._o and_o joshua_n give_v they_o that_o day_n to_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n and_o for_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v nethinim_n from_o nathan_n dedit_fw-la they_o be_v afterward_o methodise_v by_o david_n for_o the_o temple-service_n ezra_n 8.20_o and_o have_v lodging_n near_o the_o temple_n nehem._n 3.26_o though_o their_o dwelling_n be_v in_o their_o own_o town_n and_o city_n nehem._n 7.73_o the_o nethenim_n dwell_v in_o their_o city_n their_o come_n to_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o save_v their_o own_o life_n a_o lawful_a end_n but_o the_o mean_v they_o use_v be_v very_o evil_a for_o they_o come_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o their_o mouth_n as_o you_o all_o know_v the_o story_n josh_n 9_o and_o as_o their_o mean_n be_v bad_a so_o the_o motive_n be_v but_o low_o for_o they_o be_v under_o a_o legal_a work_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o under_o guilt_n and_o guile_n of_o spirit_n as_o indeed_o guilt_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o guile_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o legal_a principle_n this_o legal_a fear_n and_o terror_n they_o come_v to_o make_v their_o peace_n i_o may_v call_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n their_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o their_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v devote_v though_o in_o a_o very_a low_a and_o mean_a way_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o true_a and_o
neglect_v and_o postpone_v god_n will_v blast_v and_o curse_v all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o your_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v they_o 5._o labour_v to_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o temple_n this_o be_v david_n earnest_a desire_n psal_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n i_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 84.7_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n psal_n 63.2_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n in_o thy_o sanctuary_n what_o do_v you_o come_v there_o for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o worship_n but_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o without_o god_n get_v real_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n to_o see_v the_o pleasant_a beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o temple_n quest_n but_o when_o be_v god_n real_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o ordinance_n answer_n when_o god_n be_v as_o real_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o external_a part_n of_o a_o ordinance_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n when_o you_o see_v christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o you_o see_v his_o body_n break_v his_o blood_n pour_v out_o as_o real_o as_o you_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o real_a sight_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v have_v real_a effect_n to_o subdue_v thy_o lust_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o way_n of_o holiness_n quest_n but_o what_o of_o god_n be_v we_o to_o see_v in_o his_o temple_n answ_n all_o his_o glory_n shine_v forth_o there_o especial_o his_o power_n and_o his_o grace_n 1._o his_o power_n psal_n 63.2_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n 2._o especial_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n zech._n 4.7_o cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o top-stone_n 2._o sam._n 7.13_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n 1668._o nou._n 1._o 1668._o and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o now_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n for_o all_o the_o holy_a building_n and_o the_o appertainance_n thereof_o so_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o house_n 2._o the_o court_n and_o 3._o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n i_o call_v they_o all_o part_n for_o want_v of_o a_o fit_a term_n to_o express_v it_o by_o for_o there_o be_v a_o penury_n of_o word_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n sometime_o of_o trope_n and_o figure_n and_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n 1._o the_o house_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o cover_a building_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o inhabit_v as_o all_o the_o holy_a ground_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o whole_a place_n and_o all_o the_o court_n be_v holy_a as_o to_o this_o i_o mean_v the_o house_n itself_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o common_a part_n of_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o house_n and_o so_o to_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o here_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o wall_n the_o door_n the_o window_n the_o floor_n and_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v a_o mystery_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n go_v before_o we_o we_o may_v safe_o follow_v when_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n allegorise_v any_o thing_n and_o allude_v to_o it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n we_o shall_v mind_v and_o heedful_o take_v out_o such_o lesson_n and_o instruction_n i_o must_v speak_v first_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n of_o they_o as_o part_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o mystical_a application_n the_o scripture_n make_v of_o they_o this_o method_n i_o shall_v observe_v under_o every_o head_n 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v of_o great_a costly_a hew_a stone_n 1_o king_n 5.17_o but_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n the_o scripture_n often_o apply_v this_o to_o jesus_n christ_n isai_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 2_o 4-6_a to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n refuse_v of_o the_o builder_n psal_n 118.22_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n a_o scripture_n often_o interpret_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v christ_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v 1_o cor._n 3.9_o 11._o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o christ_n under_o this_o notion_n as_o a_o stone_n and_o a_o rock_n and_o a_o cornerstone_n gen._n 49.24_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o shepherd_n the_o stone_n of_o israel_n dan._n 2.25_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n isai_n 26.4_o trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n in_o which_o rock_n moses_n be_v hide_v exod._n 33.22_o while_o my_o glory_n pass_v by_o i_o will_v put_v thou_o in_o a_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19.9_o 13._o he_o be_v that_o stone_n zech._n 3.9_o engrave_v with_o seven_o eye_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation-stone_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v also_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o rev._n 21.14_o eph._n 2.20.21_o look_v to_o it_o that_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o you_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n matthew_n 7.24_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n stand_v so_o safe_a because_o build_v upon_o this_o rock_n therefore_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matthew_z 26.18_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n the_o cornerstone_n of_o their_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o peter_n himself_o as_o personal_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o many_o build_v upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o moral_a endeavour_n these_o be_v false_a foundation_n but_o if_o you_o be_v upon_o this_o foundation_n fear_v not_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 2._o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v of_o stone_n the_o inside_n be_v cedar_n adorn_v with_o carve_a cherubim_n palm_n tree_n flower_n and_o overlay_v with_o gold_n and_o yet_o further_o adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n fixed_z and_o sparkle_v like_o star_n in_o fit_a place_n in_o the_o wall_n 1_o king_n 6.18_o 29_o 2_o chron._n 3.6_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v either_o white_a polish_a marble_n as_o some_o think_v or_o overlay_v with_o silver_n as_o other_o conceive_v from_o 1_o chron._n 29.4_o for_o within_o it_o be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n therefore_o this_o silver_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v for_o the_o outside_n which_o can_v not_o but_o yield_v a_o very_a bright_a and_o glorious_a show_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o spectator_n especial_o when_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v and_o sparkle_v upon_o it_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v allow_v at_o the_o foundation_n be_v four_o cubit_n because_o there_o be_v a_o rebatement_n of_o three_o cubit_n in_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n for_o the_o side-chamber_n 1_o king_n 6.6_o and_o for_o the_o wall_n in_o the_o high_a story_n we_o may_v well_o allow_v one_o cubit_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v four_o at_o the_o bottom_n the_o scripture_n appy_n this_o mystical_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21.12_o it_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o again_o v._o 17._o and_o often_o the_o wall_n be_v mention_v 1._o the_o wall_n of_o a_o house_n or_o city_n be_v the_o defence_n and_o safety_n of_o it_o so_o isai_n 60.18_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o wall_n salvation_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n zech._n 2.5_o for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o and_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n to_o his_o people_n isai_n 26.1_o 2._o the_o stone_n in_o this_o sacred_a building_n
be_v spiritual_o saint_n who_o be_v call_v live_v stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o so_o some_o interpret_v that_o allusion_n psal_n 144.12_o 13._o that_o our_o daughter_n may_v be_v as_o corner-stone_n polish_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o palace_n vide_fw-la calv_n ainsw_n in_o locum_fw-la 3._o these_o tree_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n either_o for_o use_v as_o timber_n in_o the_o building_n or_o for_o ornament_n in_o sculpture_n and_o ingraving_n and_o the_o flower_n i_o find_v they_o mystical_o apply_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n the_o tree_n themselves_o can_v not_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o therefore_o the_o sculpture_n of_o they_o be_v there_o as_o represent_v the_o tree_n themselves_o david_n compare_v the_o righteous_a to_o the_o cedar_n and_o the_o palmtree_n psal_n 92.12_o 13_o 14._o and_z himself_o unto_o the_o olive-tree_n which_o be_v use_v in_o and_o about_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n psal_n 52.8_o but_o i_o be_o like_o a_o green_a olive-tree_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o sculpture_n of_o lily_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 7.19_o 22_o and_o saint_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o that_o flower_n cant._n 2.2_o as_o the_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n so_o be_v my_o belove_a among_o the_o daughter_n cant._n 2.16_o my_o belove_a he_o feed_v among_o the_o lily_n the_o allusion_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shadow_v by_o the_o excellent_a property_n of_o those_o tree_n and_o flower_n 4._o the_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n have_v the_o like_a signification_n those_o spiritual_a excellency_n in_o the_o true_a temple_n those_o divine_a grace_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o jewel_n be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o therefore_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o and_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v her_o foundation_n of_o agat_n isai_n 54.11_o 12._o so_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o excellency_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n rev._n 21.18_o 19_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n lament_n 4.7_o be_v compare_v to_o ruby_n and_o saphire_n 3._o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v make_v with_o fould_a leaf_n and_o for_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o be_v of_o fir-tree_n with_o carve_a cherubim_n palm-tree_n and_o flower_n overlay_v with_o gold_n and_o the_o post_n of_o olive-tree_n but_o for_o the_o oracle_n both_o post_n and_o door_n be_v of_o olive-tree_n 1_o king_n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 31_o 35._o now_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o take_v these_o hint_n 1._o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n and_o admittance_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n joh._n 10.7_o 9_o 2._o the_o ordinance_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n or_o keep_v or_o shut_v out_o be_v hereby_o figure_v also_o for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o door_n be_v to_o let_v in_o some_o and_o keep_v out_o other_o cant._n 1.12_o a_o garden_n enclose_v be_v my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o foountain_n seal_v rev._n 21.27_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o chap_v 22.15_o without_o be_v dog_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o window_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 6.4_o and_o for_o the_o house_n he_o make_v window_n of_o narrow_a light_n your_o margin_n read_v it_o window_n broad_a within_o and_o narrow_a without_o or_o skew_v and_o close_v they_o be_v make_v in_o that_o form_n for_o the_o better_a diffusion_n of_o the_o light_n and_o keep_v out_o the_o wether_n these_o window_n be_v of_o a_o great_a height_n from_o the_o ground_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v above_o the_o side-chamber_n which_o be_v fifteen_o cubit_n high_a 1_o king_n 6.10_o therefore_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o window_n be_v fifteen_o cubit_n from_o the_o pavement_n whether_o the_o oracle_n have_v window_n in_o it_o or_o no_o be_v dispute_v on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v a_o question_n also_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o glass_n in_o these_o window_n but_o have_v the_o invention_n of_o glass_n be_v so_o ancient_a probable_o there_o will_v have_v be_v not_o only_o much_o use_n but_o express_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v of_o ahaziah_n long_o after_o solomon_n time_n that_o he_o fall_v through_o a_o lattice_n 2_o king_n 1.2_o and_o thence_o some_o infer_v that_o probable_o glass-window_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n and_o indeed_o when_o be_v the_o first_o invention_n of_o glass_n by_o that_o little_a search_n that_o i_o have_v make_v i_o can_v find_v i_o find_v no_o clear_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o their_o looking-glass_n be_v of_o polish_a brass_n exod._n 38.8_o i_o know_v some_o render_n misrepoth_v majim_v josh_n 11.8_o and_o 13.6_o fornace_n vitraceas_fw-la the_o glass-furnace_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v ingenious_a but_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o render_v and_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a that_o this_o invention_n of_o glass_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o joshuahs_n time_n therefore_o the_o window_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v open_a to_o the_o air_n and_o as_o to_o ornament_n we_o may_v suppose_v they_o be_v gild_v or_o golden_a lattice_n but_o so_o much_o for_o the_o literal_a explication_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o their_o use_n be_v to_o let_v in_o light_n into_o the_o temple_n we_o may_v here_o consider_v both_o external_a and_o internal_a light_n 1._o as_o to_o external_a light_n this_o speak_v forth_o light_a gospel-light_n in_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o minister_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o be_v enlighten_v so_o some_o interpret_v those_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v in_o through_o these_o window_n look_v through_o the_o golden_a lattice_n cant._n 2.9_o his_o minister_n be_v light_n also_o though_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n they_o be_v but_o star_n that_o shine_v with_o a_o borrow_a light_n joh._n 5.35_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o matth._n 5.14_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o church_n and_o people_n shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o 2._o as_o to_o internal_a light_n some_o apply_v it_o yet_o further_o to_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o window_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o call_v eccles_n 12.3_o in_o old_a age_n they_o that_o look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n be_v darken_v so_o the_o eye_n and_o window_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o understanding_n elevate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n a_o spiritual_a visive_a faculty_n those_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n dart_v in_o his_o beam_n of_o spiritual_a light_n into_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v with_o many_o as_o joh._n 1._o the_o light_n shine_v but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 5._o the_o floor_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v of_o plank_n of_o fir_n and_o board_n of_o cedar_n overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n 1_o king_n 6.15_o 30._o this_o lesson_n and_o instruction_n we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o it_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v excellent_a and_o precious_a the_o low_a the_o mean_a saint_n or_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a floor_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n 6._o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o roof_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 6.9_o which_o be_v make_v of_o board_n and_o leaf_n of_o cedar_n lay_v within_o with_o gold_n what_o the_o outside_n be_v be_v uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o cedar-board_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n but_o cover_v yet_o not_o with_o lead_n that_o be_v too_o poor_a a_o metal_n to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o magnificent_a temple_n but_o either_o with_o sheet_n of_o silver_n as_o some_o think_v or_o with_o plate_n of_o brass_n as_o other_o think_v the_o roof_n be_v doubtless_o flat_a